because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o teach_v man_n whether_o they_o shall_v travail_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v grace_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n yea_o with_o our_o own_o natural_a soul_n xxxviii_o plato_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o slayve_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n in_o us._n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v much_o profit_v that_o have_v learned_a much_o to_o mislike_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v stick_v fast_a in_o â—hat_n mire_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v haste_v and_o long_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o death_n &_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v study_v upon_o a_o continual_a repentance_n as_o true_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_a sin_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a of_o all_o other_o so_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o xviii_o therefore_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n fourteen_o and_o paul_n command_v timothee_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o mild_a towards_o the_o unbelever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devel_n god_n in_o deed_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o direct_v his_o exhortation_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o hang_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o create_v we_o man_n than_o of_o our_o own_o power_n to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a nature_n ij.x._n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n those_o he_o quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n not_o that_o repentance_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o seen_v that_o it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n xx_o sith_o as_o esaye_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o in_o jacob_n be_v return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n this_o true_o stand_v steadfast_o determine_v that_o be_v so_o ever_o live_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n xvij_o therefore_o in_o esaie_n when_o the_o faithful_a complain_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o be_v reprobate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v apostate_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vi_o apoint_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n because_o god_n in_o renew_v they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a contenance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o harden_v they_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o reprobate_n who_o wickedness_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o wilful_a apostate_n x.xxix._fw-la which_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o god_n reprocheful_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o defile_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o fond_o rigorous_a man_n will_v have_v it_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o all_o wilful_a sin_n but_o teach_v that_o apostasy_n be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o excuse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v a_o contempt_n of_o himself_o so_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a iiij_o that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n crucifi_a again_o of_o new_a and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n twenty-five_o if_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receyve_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a dreadful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o also_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o novatians_n in_o old_a time_n have_v gather_v matter_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o who_o rigorousnesse_n certain_a good_a man_n be_v offend_v beleve_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o part_n do_v true_o favour_v of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o that_o allow_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o these_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o maintain_v their_o error_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o his_o master_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgeven_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o special_a offence_n but_o only_o to_o one_o which_o procede_v of_o a_o desperate_a rage_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o weakness_n and_o open_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o discuss_v this_o it_o behove_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o same_o so_o horrible_a offence_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o forgevenesse_n whereas_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n define_v it_o a_o obstinate_a stiffness_n even_o unto_o death_n with_o despeire_n of_o pardon_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thaâ—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a or_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o augustine_n definition_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unless_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o death_n whereas_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o envy_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o brother_n i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o be_v fetch_v but_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o true_a definition_n which_o be_v once_o prove_v with_o sure_a testimony_n shall_v easy_o by_o it_o selâ—e_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o resi_v x_o for_o christ_n mean_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_a he_o but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v and_o matthew_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o
that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mark_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o profess_v our_o religion_n before_o man_n as_o soldier_n bear_v the_o conufance_n of_o their_o capitaine_fw-fr for_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o profession_n weigh_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o this_o promise_n xuj_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understode_v which_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n xxii_o and_o cleanse_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v save_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n write_v that_o baptism_n save_v us._n for_o paul_n will_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o wash_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_o make_v by_o water_n or_o that_o water_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o cleanse_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v neither_o do_v peter_n mean_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n &_o certainty_n of_o such_o gift_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v evident_o enough_o express_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o paul_n knit_v together_o the_o word_n of_o life_n &_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o by_z the_o gospel_n the_o message_n of_o wash_v &_o sanctifieng_v be_v bring_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n such_o message_n be_v seal_v and_o peter_n immediate_o adjoin_v that_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n yea_o baptism_n promise_v we_o no_o other_o cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n for_z the_o likeness_n of_o cleanse_v &_o wash_v who_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n which_o certain_o testify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a &_o only_o wash_v so_o that_o from_o no_o where_n else_o can_v be_v fetch_v a_o sure_a reason_n to_o confute_v their_o blind_a error_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n than_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n itself_o which_o do_v withdraw_v we_o as_o well_o from_o that_o visible_a element_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o from_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bind_v our_o mind_n to_o christ_n alone_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o baptism_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o time_n past_a that_o for_o new_a fallinge_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v back_o after_o baptism_n we_o must_v seek_v new_a remedy_n of_o cleanse_v in_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o sacrament_n as_o though_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n by_o this_o error_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o old_a time_n that_o some_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o uttermost_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o at_o their_o last_o gaspinge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n against_o which_o wayward_a subtle_a provision_n the_o old_a bishop_n so_o oft_o inveigh_v in_o their_o write_n but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v at_o one_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v for_o all_o our_o life_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o fall_v we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n and_o therewith_o we_o must_v arm_v our_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o when_o it_o be_v once_o minister_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v past_a yet_o by_o late_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o christ_n be_v therein_o offer_v we_o that_o always_o flourish_v be_v oppress_v with_o no_o spot_v but_o overwhelm_v &_o wipe_v away_o all_o our_o filthiness_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o take_v thereof_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o very_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o arm_v to_o such_o boldness_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v do_v groan_v weary_a and_o oppress_v under_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o desperation_n so_o paul_n say_v twenty-five_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o propitiator_n unto_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o fault_n go_v before_o wherein_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o therein_o be_v obtain_v perpetual_a &_o continual_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o death_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o father_n only_o to_o poor_a sinner_n which_o wound_v with_o the_o sear_a iron_n of_o conscience_n to_o sigh_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o these_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v they_z which_o by_o escape_v of_o punishment_n do_v hunt_v for_o matter_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n do_v nothing_o but_o provoke_v to_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n and_o iugement_n of_o god_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v otherwise_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o key_n we_o do_v after_o baptism_n obtain_v forgevenesse_n which_o at_o our_o first_o regeneration_n be_v give_v we_o by_o only_a baptism_n but_o they_o which_o devise_v this_o do_v err_v herein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o they_o speak_v do_v so_o hang_v upon_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o sinner_n receive_v forgevenesse_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o chirch_n namely_o not_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o sign_n and_o testimony_n be_v there_o of_o that_o wash_n but_o baptism_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o absolution_n be_v refer_v to_o baptism_n and_o this_o error_n have_v breed_v we_o the_o feign_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v immeasurable_o fast_o tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n have_v in_o this_o behalf_n also_o bewray_v that_o fault_n that_o not_o content_v with_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o god_n they_o do_v thrust_v in_o new_a help_n feign_v of_o themselves_o as_o though_o baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n but_o if_o repentance_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o force_n also_o of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o same_o bound_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o all_o their_o life_n long_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n dare_v call_v back_o themselves_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o affiance_n of_o that_o only_a and_o continual_a wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o bring_v also_o a_o other_o fruit_n because_o it_o show_v we_o our_o mortification_n in_o christ_n vi.iii._n and_o new_a life_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fetch_v the_o matter_n much_o depe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v into_o it_o and_o as_o the_o graft_n receive_v substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o root_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v so_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n with_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v do_v true_o feel_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mortifi_a of_o their_o flesh_n and_o therewithal_o
himself_o such_o when_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o humane_a martalitie_n he_o make_v we_o partner_n of_o his_o divine_a immortality_n when_o offer_v himself_o for_o sacrifice_n he_o take_v our_o accursednesse_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o blessing_n when_o with_o his_o death_n he_o devour_v &_o swallow_a up_o death_n when_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o raise_v up_o this_o our_o corruptible_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o to_o glory_n &_o uncorruption_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o appliance_n all_o the_o same_o may_v come_v to_o us._n that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o holy_a supper_n where_o both_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n &_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n make_v not_o that_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o when_o it_o bring_v into_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o we_o continual_o eat_v and_o when_o it_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o taste_n and_o savour_v of_o that_o bread_n than_o it_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o bread_n for_o it_o promise_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o us._n then_o that_o this_o geve_v of_o life_n be_v everlasting_a by_o which_o we_o may_v without_o end_n be_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v in_o life_n for_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o so_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o unless_o the_o effectualness_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o immortal_a thing_n all_o which_o christ_n have_v very_o well_o express_v in_o these_o word_n vi.li._fw-la the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n without_o doubt_n he_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v therefore_o be_v to_o we_o for_o bread_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v forth_o to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o when_o by_o faith_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o one_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bread_n when_o he_o give_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n daily_o he_o geve_v it_o when_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o offer_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v where_o he_o seal_v that_o deliverance_n with_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o he_o inward_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o outward_o betoken_v now_o herein_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o fault_n that_o neither_o do_v to_o much_o in_o abare_v the_o sign_n we_o seem_v to_o pluck_v they_o from_o their_o mystery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n knit_v fast_o nor_o that_o be_v immeasurable_a in_o advance_v the_o same_o we_o seem_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n somewhat_o to_o darken_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v into_o eternal_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o grant_v unless_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o religion_n but_o this_o point_n be_v not_o likewise_o agree_v upon_o among_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o partake_v of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v that_o in_o one_o word_n define_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n himlsefe_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v some_o certain_a and_o high_a thing_n in_o that_o notable_a sermon_n where_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o he_o which_o also_o he_o therefore_o express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drynk_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v conceyve_v by_o bare_a knowledge_n only_o for_o as_o not_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n suffice_v the_o body_n for_o nourishment_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v quicken_v into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o of_o faith_n as_o there_o can_v no_o other_o be_v imagine_v but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o my_o word_n and_o they_o that_o with_o they_o to_o eat_v be_v only_o to_o believe_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o beleve_v because_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v make_v we_o and_o i_o say_v that_o eat_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o plain_o with_o they_o eat_v be_v faith_n and_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o follow_v of_o faith_n in_o word_n very_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o smalle_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o xvii_o not_o small_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v expound_v this_o dwelling_n to_o be_v faith_n but_o all_o man_n do_v perceyve_v that_o there_o be_v express_v a_o singular_a effect_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o by_o it_o the_o faithful_a do_v obtain_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o li_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n mean_v in_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n salvation_n be_v repose_v for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o by_o true_a partake_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o life_n pass_v into_o we_o and_o become_v we_o like_v as_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o food_n minister_v lyvelinesse_n to_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v augustine_n who_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o their_o patron_n in_o any_o other_o meaning_n write_v that_o we_o eat_v by_o beleve_v than_o to_o show_v that_o this_o eat_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n which_o i_o also_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o therewithal_o i_o add_v that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n embrace_v christ_n not_o appear_v afar_o of_o but_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o membre_n yet_o do_v not_o i_o utter_o disallow_v that_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o only_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o define_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o i_o see_v that_o augustine_n have_v oft_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n teaching_n that_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v sweet_o and_o profitable_o lie_v up_o in_o remembrance_n that_o for_o we_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v xli_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o three_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o beleve_v which_o they_o have_v shed_v by_o cruel_a deal_n but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o honourable_o set_v out_o that_o benefit_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o refresh_v with_o the_o communicate_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n be_v with_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o eat_v and_o the_o same_o be_v it_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n chrysostome_n write_v lx_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n make_v we_o his_o body_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o do_v from_o any_o other_o where_o than_o from_o faith_n obtain_v such_o a_o benefit_n but_o this_o only_a he_o mean_v to_o exclude_v that_o none_o when_o he_o hear_v faith_n to_o be_v name_v shall_v conceyve_v a_o naked_a imagination_n as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v only_o a_o mark_n of_o outward_a profession_n i_o do_v now_o pass_v they_o over_o because_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v their_o error_n xx_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o sacrament_n general_o only_o this_o thing_n let_v the_o reder_n mark_v that_o when_o the_o
study_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v he_o withal_o our_o heart_n ¶_o the_o xu_o chapter_n what_o a_o one_o man_n be_v create_v wherein_o there_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o free_a will_n and_o of_o the_o first_o integrity_n of_o nature_n now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o because_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v plain_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n unless_o we_o have_v wtall_a a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o although_o the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o other_z to_o know_v what_o our_o estate_n begin_v to_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o small_a profit_n for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o creation_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o in_o this_o lamentable_a fall_n know_v what_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o description_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o this_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n be_v now_o in_o thraldom_n it_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o precise_o declare_v only_o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o ungodliness_n think_v herself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a defence_n in_o this_o colour_n if_o it_o may_v lay_v for_o herself_o that_o whatsoever_o fault_n she_o have_v the_o same_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proceed_v from_o god_n &_o stick_v not_o if_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o whereof_o she_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v willing_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n by_o nature_n not_o consider_v that_o therein_o though_o not_o open_o they_o blame_v god_n also_o to_o who_o be_v reproach_n it_o shall_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o nature_n sith_o than_o we_o see_v that_o our_o flesh_n gape_v for_o all_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v whereby_o she_o thynk_v the_o blame_n of_o she_o own_o evil_n may_v any_o way_n be_v put_v of_o from_o she_o we_o must_v diligent_o travail_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o handle_v the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n and_o deliver_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o all_o accusation_n afterward_o in_o place_n conveniente_a we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v now_o from_o that_o pureness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o earth_n and_o clay_n a_o bridle_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o in_o part_n but_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchesave_o to_o geve_v life_n unto_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o dwell_a house_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n adam_n may_v just_o glory_v in_o so_o great_a liberality_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n i_o mean_v a_o immortal_a essence_n and_o yet_o create_v which_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o he_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n albeit_o when_o these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o signification_n lix_o yet_o when_o spirit_n be_v set_v by_o itself_o it_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o soul_n as_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o death_n say_v that_o then_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o chryste_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n and_o stephen_n his_o spirit_n to_o chryst_n do_v both_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o it_o as_o for_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n or_o a_o power_n by_o god_n inspire_v or_o pour_v into_o body_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o essence_n both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o do_v to_o much_o gross_o err_v true_a it_o be_v that_o while_n man_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o wax_v dull_a yea_o because_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o darkness_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o light_n so_o quench_v in_o darkness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_v of_o immortality_n sure_o the_o conscience_n which_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undouted_a sign_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n for_o how_o can_v a_o motion_n without_o essence_n attain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o throw_v itself_o into_o fear_n by_o find_v she_o own_o giltinesse_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o move_v with_o fear_n of_o a_o spiritual_a peine_fw-fr but_o that_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o essence_n moreover_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o ascend_v up_o above_o the_o world_n be_v immortal_a for_o a_o vanish_v liveliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n finalli_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v endow_v do_v cry_v out_z that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n engrave_v it_o there_o be_v even_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n for_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o at_o lest_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o thing_n present_o set_v before_o it_o but_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o vew_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v all_o age_n in_o understanding_n and_o memory_n dige_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o gather_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n past_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a thing_n several_a from_o the_o body_n we_o conceive_v by_o understand_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o angel_n which_o the_o body_n can_v not_o do_v we_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a just_a and_o honest_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o understanding_n yea_o and_o our_o sleep_v itself_o which_o astoni_v a_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v life_n away_o from_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a witness_n of_o immortality_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o minister_v unto_o we_o thought_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v but_o also_o foreknowinge_n of_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o touch_v these_o thing_n short_o which_o even_o profane_a writer_n do_v excellent_o set_v out_o with_o more_o gorgeous_a garnishment_n of_o word_n but_o with_o the_o godly_a reder_n a_o simple_a put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a thing_n by_o itself_o several_a from_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o teach_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o by_o death_n we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o do_v put_v of_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o final_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v receive_v reward_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n for_o these_o place_n and_o other_o that_o we_o do_v each_o where_o common_o light_a upon_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n of_o
the_o same_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o do_v descrybe_n god_n unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o because_o our_o weakness_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o his_o â—ienesse_n that_o description_n of_o he_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v frame_v low_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o frame_v it_o low_o for_o we_o to_o paint_v out_o himself_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v perceive_v of_o us._n where_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o all_o move_n of_o a_o trouble_a mind_n he_o yet_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o sinner_n like_a as_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o move_n at_o all_o in_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v borrow_v of_o our_o common_a sense_n because_o god_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o one_o chafe_v &_o angry_a so_o oft_o as_o he_o exercise_v judgement_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o understande_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o word_n repentance_n but_o a_o change_n of_o dede_n because_o man_n by_o change_v of_o their_o dede_n be_v wont_a to_o declare_v that_o they_o mislike_v they_o because_o then_o every_o change_n among_o man_n be_v a_o amendment_n of_o that_o which_o mislike_v they_o and_o amendment_n come_v of_o repentance_n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v mean_v that_o that_o god_n change_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o neither_o be_v his_o purpose_n nor_o he_o will_v turn_v nor_o his_o affection_n change_v but_o he_o follow_v on_o with_o one_o continual_a course_n that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n foresee_v allow_v and_o decree_v howesoever_o the_o alteration_n seem_v sudden_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a history_n show_v that_o god_n decree_n be_v repel_v when_o it_o show_v that_o the_o destruction_n be_v pardon_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la which_o have_v be_v before_o pronounce_v shall_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o ezechias_n be_v prolong_v after_o warn_v give_v he_o of_o death_n they_o that_o so_o construe_v it_o be_v deceive_v in_o understanding_n of_o threteninge_n which_o although_o they_o do_v simple_o affirm_v yet_o by_o the_o success_n it_o shall_v be_v perceive_v that_o they_o contain_v a_o secret_a condition_n in_o they_o for_o why_o do_v god_n send_v jonas_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la to_o â—ell_v they_o aforehande_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n why_o do_v he_o by_o esaye_n geve_v ezechias_n warn_v of_o death_n for_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v to_o nought_o both_v he_o and_o they_o without_o send_v they_o any_o word_n of_o their_o destruction_n he_o mean_v therefore_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v they_o by_o foreknow_v of_o their_o death_n to_o see_v it_o come_v a_o far_o of_o even_o this_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o have_v they_o destroy_v but_o to_o have_v they_o amend_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o this_o that_o jonas_n prophesy_v that_o ninive_n shall_v fall_v after_o xl_o day_n be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v that_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o ezechias_n be_v do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v long_a life_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o god_n mean_v by_o such_o threatening_n to_o awake_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o he_o make_v afraid_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n if_o that_o be_v so_o agree_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o to_o understande_v in_o the_o simple_a threaten_a a_o secret_a emply_v condition_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o like_a example_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v the_o king_n abimelech_n for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o three_o use_v these_o word_n behold_v thou_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o woman_n that_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n but_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o god_n say_v thus_o restore_v the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v if_o not_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v you_o see_v how_o in_o his_o first_o sentence_n he_o vehement_o strike_v his_o mind_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v more_o hedeful_o bend_v to_o make_v amends_n and_o in_o the_o other_o do_v plain_o declare_v to_o he_o his_o will_n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o place_n be_v like_a do_v not_o gather_v of_o these_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n withdraw_v from_o the_o first_o purpose_n of_o god_n by_o this_o that_o he_o make_v void_a the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o pronounce_v for_o god_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o eternal_a ordinance_n when_o in_o geve_v warning_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o move_v those_o to_o repentance_n who_o his_o will_n be_v to_o spare_v rather_o than_o vari_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o will_n no_o not_o in_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o syllable_n which_o it_o be_v yet_o easy_a to_o understand_v for_o that_o say_n of_o esaie_n must_v needs_o remain_v true_a xxvii_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v determine_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o undo_v it_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v turn_v it_o away_o ¶_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n that_o god_n do_v so_o use_v the_o service_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o vow_v their_o mind_n to_o put_v his_o judgement_n in_o execution_n that_o yet_o still_o himself_o remain_v pure_a from_o all_o spot_n there_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n out_o of_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n bow_v and_o draw_v at_o his_o will_n satan_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n scarce_o conceive_v how_o he_o work_n by_o they_o shall_v not_o gather_v some_o spot_n of_o their_o fault_n yea_o in_o his_o common_a work_n be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o just_o condemn_v his_o minister_n upon_o this_o be_v devise_v the_o distinction_n between_o do_v and_o suffer_v because_o many_o have_v think_v this_o doâ—t_o unpossible_a to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o both_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o under_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o direct_v their_o malice_n unto_o what_o end_n it_o please_v he_o and_o use_v their_o wicked_a do_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o their_o modesty_n be_v peradventure_o excusable_a who_o the_o show_n of_o absurdity_n put_v in_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o they_o do_v wrongful_o with_o a_o lie_a defence_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o all_o unrightfull_a blame_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o unreasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v blind_a &_o so_o by_o and_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v by_o this_o shift_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sufferance_n but_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o plain_o pronounce_a that_o he_o do_v it_o do_v reject_v that_o shift_n as_o for_o this_o that_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o secret_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v trouble_v themselves_o in_o vain_a with_o deliberate_v unless_o he_o do_v by_o his_o secret_a direction_n establish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o determine_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a and_o plain_a testimony_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o which_o we_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o do_n of_o man_n if_o god_n be_v the_o certain_a appointer_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v and_o that_o without_o exception_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o man_n be_v carry_v causelesse_o with_o blind_a motion_n while_o god_n know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o sit_v still_o but_o in_o special_a example_n will_v be_v more_o lightsome_a plainness_n by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o job_n we_o know_v that_o satan_n do_v no_o less_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o commandment_n than_o do_v the_o angel_n which_o do_v willing_o obey_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n &_o for_o a_o diverse_a end_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o there_o seem_v afterward_o to_o be_v add_v
or_o whether_o it_o keep_v still_o any_o parcel_n unhurte_v from_o whence_o do_v grow_v good_a desire_n they_o that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o will_v effectual_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v secret_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o aspire_v to_o good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_v affection_n or_o raise_v up_o any_o endeavour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v common_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n or_o which_o be_v borrow_v of_o origen_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o consider_v man_n in_o pure_a natural_a thing_n as_o they_o term_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o in_o these_o word_n xv_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evell_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o will_n be_v present_a unto_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v it_o i_o find_v not_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n there_o follow_v altogether_o wrongful_o pervert_v for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o christian_a wrestle_v which_o he_o short_o touch_v to_o the_o galatian_n which_o the_o faithful_a continual_o feel_v within_o themselves_o xvij_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o he_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o correction_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o i_o of_o myself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o flesh_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o excuse_n i_o myself_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a â–ª_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o excuse_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a which_o do_v with_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n tend_v unto_o good_a now_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v adjoin_v after_o declare_v all_o this_o matter_n evident_o i_o be_o delit_v say_v he_o with_o the_o law_n xxij_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o membre_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n who_o have_v such_o a_o stryve_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o leavinge_n of_o his_o flesh_n about_o with_o he_o retract_v therefore_o augustine_n whereas_o once_o he_o have_v think_v that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n revoke_v his_o exposition_n as_o false_a and_o ill_o agre_v together_o and_o true_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o that_o man_n without_o grace_n have_v some_o motion_n to_o good_a though_o they_o be_v but_o small_a v_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o pronounce_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o invention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evell_a xxi_o wherefore_o sith_o they_o have_v stumble_v by_o false_a take_v of_o one_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n prevail_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n xxxiiij_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o whole_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o â–ª_o be_v bind_v fast_a with_o most_o straight_a bond_n xiiâ—_n for_o otherwise_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v will_n in_o we_o if_o any_o will_n do_v go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o that_o many_o have_v trifting_o speak_v concern_v preparation_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n form_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o that_o desire_n of_o prayeng_v be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n xij_o for_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v within_o he_o sure_o he_o take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o creation_n 10._o therefore_o let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n have_v place_n with_o we_o god_n will_v prevent_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o sometime_o prevent_v thou_o his_o wrath_n how_o confess_v that_o thou_o haste_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a thou_o haste_v be_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o evell_a it_o be_v of_o thyself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o nothing_o be_v we_o but_o sin_n the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n procee_v nothing_o but_o damnable_a but_o man_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n better_o know_v in_o either_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o title_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v he_o out_o if_o he_o be_v paint_v whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n vi_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v then_o be_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a creature_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n vi_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v death_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o can_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v flesh_n so_o perverse_a that_o with_o all_o her_o affection_n she_o continual_o use_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o she_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o that_o she_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n now_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v nothyâ—yge_a but_o flesh_n and_o gather_v any_o good_a out_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o canst_v but_o they_o say_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o not_o the_o high_a parâ—e_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryste_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n argument_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o â—xi_fw-la because_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o accord_v to_o the_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o if_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v amend_v but_o when_o it_o be_v all_o renew_v and_o that_o do_v the_o comparison_n set_v in_o both_o place_n confirm_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o compare_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_a thing_n between_o they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o man_n be_v after_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v fleshly_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n if_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v any_o doubt_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o paul_n xiij_o where_o after_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o ouldâ—man_n who_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o concupiscence_n of_o erroure_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o place_n unlawefull_a and_o evell_a lust_n only_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o renuinge_v of_o it_o and_o true_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v paint_v out_o such_o a_o image_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v for_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v in_o understanding_n estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n xvij_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reform_v
have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o do_v so_o no_o thing_n diminish_v their_o holiness_n that_o it_o rather_o set_v they_o four_o and_o maket_v they_o glorious_a for_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v but_o a_o vain_a show_n to_o the_o old_a people_n unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v therein_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o cess_v we_o can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o paul_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o keepinge_v of_o they_o now_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o hurtful_a teacheeh_o that_o they_o wear_v shadow_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o body_n in_o christ_n xvii_o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o they_o the_o truth_n shine_v better_a than_o if_o they_o do_v still_o a_o far_o of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o veil_n spread_v before_o show_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v already_o playnelye_o appear_v two_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o fall_v down_o because_o now_o the_o true_a and_o express_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o light_n which_o before_o have_v be_v but_o unperfect_o begin_v with_o dark_a rude_a draught_n as_o the_o authore_fw-la of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v xxvi_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n and_o that_o from_o that_o tune_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v ioyeful_o preach_v not_o meaning_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v without_o the_o preaching_n that_o contain_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o a_o far_a of_o and_o under_o shadow_n only_o they_o do_v behold_v that_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o full_a light_n but_o why_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v climb_v up_o high_a from_o those_o first_o instruction_n john_n the_o baptist_n declare_v for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n i.xu._n but_o grace_n &_o truth_n begin_v by_o jesus_n chirste_n for_o although_o the_o purginge_v of_o sin_n be_v true_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v sound_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a steadfastness_n let_v this_o then_o remain_v sure_a that_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a usage_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cess_v to_o be_v observe_v yet_o by_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o better_o know_v how_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_n with_o in_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v the_o force_n &_o effect_n of_o they_o with_o his_o death_n somewhat_o more_o hard_a be_v the_o point_n that_o paul_n note_v and_o he_o have_v renew_a you_o together_o with_o he_o twelve_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n forgevinge_v you_o of_o all_o your_o offence_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o decree_n against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o fastninge_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o seem_v to_o stretch_v the_o abolyshinge_v of_o the_o law_n somewhat_o further_o that_o now_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o decree_n thereof_o for_o they_o err_v that_o expond_n it_o only_o of_o the_o law_n moral_a who_o unappeassable_a rigoure_n rather_o than_o doctrine_n thereof_o they_o think_v to_o be_v take_v away_o some_o more_o deep_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v espy_v that_o it_o be_v propre_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o do_v show_v that_o this_o word_n devil_n do_v more_o than_o one_o so_o signify_v in_o paul_n for_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v thus_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n fourteen_o that_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o that_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o commandment_n consistinge_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v make_v two_o in_o himself_o into_o one_o new_a man_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o partition_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o first_o expositor_n be_v rightful_o reprove_v by_o these_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o well_o set_v four_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o like_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v these_o two_o place_n compare_v together_o in_o all_o point_n when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o advertise_v the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o israel_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o stop_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o they_o be_v before_o time_n keep_v asunder_o that_o be_v in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o usage_n of_o washinge_n and_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n do_v sever_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n who_o see_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v a_o high_a mystery_n in_o deed_n the_o point_n of_o the_o disputation_n there_o be_v of_o mosaical_a observation_n whereunto_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v labour_n to_o drive_v the_o christian_a people_n but_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o fetch_v that_o controversy_n further_o of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o first_o head_n thereof_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o in_o the_o ceremony_n you_o consider_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o that_o use_n of_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o handwriting_n against_o we_o moreover_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v cancel_v wherefore_o the_o matter_n itself_o tri_v out_o that_o here_o be_v some_o more_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v attein_v the_o natural_a understand_v of_o it_o if_o at_o jest_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o truli_fw-la write_v by_o augustine_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v rather_o a_o confession_n than_o a_o cleansinge_v of_o sin_n â—â—x_fw-la for_o what_o do_v they_o else_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o confess_v then selue_o in_o their_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o death_n that_o do_v put_v cleansinge_n in_o their_o place_n what_o do_v they_o with_o their_o cleansinge_n but_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v the_o handwriting_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n oft_o renew_v by_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o testify_a thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o at_o length_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n xv_o be_v perform_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v woorthy_o call_v the_o handwritinge_n against_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o they_o there_o do_v open_o sâ—ale_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n &_o uncleanness_n and_o it_o hinder_v not_o that_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o us._n for_o this_o they_o obtain_v in_o chryste_n not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n which_o there_o the_o apostle_n do_v sever_v from_o christ_n because_o be_v at_o that_o time_n use_v they_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o ceremony_n if_o they_o be_v considere_v by_o themselves_o be_v well_o and_o fit_o call_v handwrytynge_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v as_o solemn_a instrument_n that_o testify_v their_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o false_a apostle_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o they_o again_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n admonyshe_v the_o colossâ—aus_n by_o fetchinge_v their_o signification_n of_o they_o further_o of_o to_o what_o point_n they_o shall_v fall_v back_o again_o if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v yoke_v by_o they_o for_o there_o withal_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n wrest_v away_o from_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v once_o perform_v the_o eternal_a clensinge_v have_v utter_o abolysh_v these_o daily_a observation_n which_o be_v only_o of_o force_n to_o seal_v sin_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o
necessity_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v pronounce_v without_o exception_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holyones_n be_v venial_a or_o pardonable_a not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the._n ix_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o vain_o by_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o declare_v himself_o a_o father_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v consecrate_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himselff_n even_o then_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o same_o image_n wherein_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o with_o full_a brightness_n therefore_o malachi_n two_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bid_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o to_o continue_v in_o study_n thereof_o because_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o certain_a interruption_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v forthwith_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n avail_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o hold_v the_o godly_a in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o light_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v in_o deed_n twelve_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v make_v search_n and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v now_o open_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v minister_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o their_o own_o age_n but_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o old_a time_n or_o nothing_o avail_v themselves_o but_o because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o treasure_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o hand_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o testify_v be_v familiar_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a sip_n of_o it_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o plentiful_a enjoyeng_v thereof_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o which_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v witness_n bear_v he_o by_o moses_n yet_o extoll_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o excel_v the_o jew_n for_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n twenty-three_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v &_o bless_a be_v the_o ear_n that_o here_o of_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v for_o many_o king_n &_o prophet_n have_v wish_v it_o &_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o this_o be_v no_o small_a commendation_n of_o the_o revel_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n prefer_v we_o before_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o excel_v in_o rare_a godliness_n with_o which_o sentence_n that_o other_o place_n disagree_v not_o where_o it_o be_v say_v lvi_o that_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o reioyse_v for_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n far_o distant_a be_v somewhat_o dark_a yet_o he_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o thence_o come_v that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v the_o holy_a prophet_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o that_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n xviij_o no_o man_n have_v seen_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o godly_a which_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o understanding_n &_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o compare_v their_o estate_n with_o we_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o mystery_n which_o they_o see_v but_o dark_o under_o shadow_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o episte_n to_o yâ—_z hebrew_n do_v well_o set_v out_o say_v that_o god_n diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n â–ª_o but_o now_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n although_o therefore_o that_o only_o beget_v one_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o we_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n &_o the_o point_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o old_a time_n know_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o old_a deliverance_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o same_o paul_n else_o where_o teach_v vi_fw-la that_o god_n which_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v now_o shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o his_o image_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v himself_o visible_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o shadowish_a form_n that_o have_v be_v of_o he_o before_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o detestable_a be_v their_o unthankfulness_n &_o perverseness_n that_o be_v here_o so_o blind_a at_o mid_n day_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v by_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o veil_n set_v between_o they_o and_o it_o now_o i_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o clear_a disclose_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n vi_fw-la i_o grant_v true_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o here_o and_o there_o find_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o be_v account_v part_n thereof_o for_o he_o compare_v faith_n against_o these_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v &_o vex_v if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o work_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o in_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n large_o there_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o testimony_n that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a favour_n but_o in_o the_o more_o excellent_a signification_n of_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v in_o christ._n and_o that_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o receyve_v by_o common_a use_n but_o also_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o this_o be_v propre_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o i.i._n that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o mark_v make_v his_o preface_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o gather_v place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o know_v christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o come_n have_v make_v clear_o the_o life_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n i.x._n by_o which_o word_n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n of_o death_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n but_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o message_n whereby_o god_n perform_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o although_o the_o faithful_a have_v always_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o same_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_o because_o they_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o â—his_fw-la flesh_n therefore_o that_o self_n lively_a deliver_a of_o the_o thing_n rightful_o obtain_v a_o new_a and_o singular_a title_n of_o praise_n i.li._fw-la whereupon_o come_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o ladder_n show_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n yet_o he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o come_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o entry_n thereof_o may_v be_v stand_v familiar_o open_a to_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o seruet_fw-la
every_o one_o after_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o necessity_n of_o corruption_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o special_a manner_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v both_o lighten_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n couple_v to_o he_o by_o this_o enlightening_n of_o the_o word_n sith_o adam_n abel_n no_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o father_n cleaved_a unto_o god_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a that_o they_o have_v a_o entry_n into_o the_o immortal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n partake_v of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o this_o seem_v somewhat_o entangle_v go_v to_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o satisfy_v sober_a wit_n but_o also_o shall_v sufficient_o convince_v their_o ignorance_n that_o bend_v themselves_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o god_n do_v always_o thus_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n xij_o i_o will_v be_v to_o you_o a_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n in_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o expound_v that_o both_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o blessedness_n be_v comprehend_v for_o david_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n often_o pronounce_v xij_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n bless_a be_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o that_o not_o for_o earthly_a felicity_n sake_n but_o because_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n he_o preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o continual_o show_v they_o eternal_a mercy_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o his_o people_n xxix_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o prophet_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n our_o lawmaker_n he_o shall_v save_v us._n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n because_o thou_o be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n but_o not_o to_o labour_v overmuch_o in_o a_o thing_n needless_a this_o admonition_n be_v sound_v each_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o towards_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o rightful_o for_o if_o his_o face_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o shine_v be_v a_o most_o present_a pledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o what_o man_n shall_v he_o open_o show_v himself_o for_o his_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o open_v to_o he_o his_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n xij_o for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o as_o he_o testify_v by_o moses_n but_o such_o presence_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o that_o life_n must_v be_v also_o together_o have_v in_o possession_n with_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o more_o express_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a life_n plain_a enough_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o your_o god_n seven_o for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o their_o body_n alone_o but_o principal_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o righteousness_n remain_v estrange_v from_o he_o in_o death_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v that_o join_n be_v present_a it_o shall_v bring_v everlasting_a salvation_n with_o it_o byside_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o their_o god_n but_o he_o also_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o always_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o hope_n not_o content_v with_o present_a benefit_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o eternity_n and_o many_o sayenge_n do_v show_v that_o the_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a time_n mean_v so_o much_o as_o where_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o present_a evels_n but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v comfort_n themselves_o with_o this_o that_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v they_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o yet_o more_o plain_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prolong_v unto_o they_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n in_o say_v i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o seven_o for_o if_o he_o mind_v to_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o do_v good_a to_o their_o posterity_n much_o more_o will_v his_o favour_n not_o fail_v towards_o themselves_o for_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n which_o do_v therefore_o carry_v their_o love_n to_o their_o friend_n child_n because_o their_o power_n be_v interrupt_v by_o death_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o employ_v their_o friendly_a do_n upon_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v bear_v good_a will_n but_o god_n who_o bountifulness_n be_v not_o hynder_v by_o death_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o very_a dead_a the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o pour_v out_o into_o a_o thousand_o generation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v by_o a_o notable_a proof_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o flow_a plenty_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o they_o shall_v feel_v after_o death_n vi_o when_o he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v slow_a over_o into_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n do_v then_o seal_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o it_o when_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n vi_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n long_o after_o their_o death_n for_o what_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o fond_a name_n if_o they_o have_v utter_o perish_v for_o than_o have_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o iij._n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v that_o with_o this_o one_o argument_n the_o sadducee_n be_v so_o drive_v to_o a_o straight_a that_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o moses_n do_v testify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o moses_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o death_n who_o he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n have_v receyve_v into_o his_o safeguard_n custody_n and_o protection_n now_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o this_o controversy_n hang_v let_v we_o look_v whether_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v not_o be_v so_o instruct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a life_n else_o where_o and_o so_o neglect_v this_o life_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o other_o first_o the_o state_n of_o life_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n xvij_o if_o their_o happiness_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n adam_n most_o unhappy_a even_o with_o only_a remembrance_n of_o the_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v do_v with_o painful_a labour_n hardly_o sustain_v his_o nedynesse_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v press_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o only_a labour_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o there_o receyve_v he_o extreme_a sorrow_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o be_v his_o comfort_n of_o his_o two_o son_n the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o wicked_a slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o other_o he_o have_v leave_v alive_a viij_o who_o sight_n he_o worthy_o detest_a &_o abhor_v abel_n cruel_o murder_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n become_v a_o example_n of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o man_n xxii_o no_o while_o the_o whole_a world_n careless_o live_v in_o pleasure_n spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o age_n with_o great_a werinesse_n in_o bild_v the_o ark_n this_o that_o he_o escape_v death_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o great_a trouble_n â—â—â—iii_fw-la than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v a_o hundred_o death_n for_o byside_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o grave_n for_o x._o month_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unpleasaunt_a than_o to_o be_v hold_v so_o long_o in_o manner_n drown_v in_o dung_n of_o beast_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o so_o great_a difficulty_n he_o fall_v into_o new_a matter_n of_o grief_n he_o see_v himself_o scorn_v of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o be_v compel_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o curse_v he_o who_o by_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v safe_a from_o the_o general_a flood_n abraham_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v one_o alone_o
to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o iiii_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v forâ—â—_n unto_o we_o for_o yâ—_z best_o rule_v of_o beleve_v of_o who_o kindred_n we_o must_v be_v account_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o what_o more_o absurdity_n be_v there_o â–ª_o than_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o possess_v so_o much_o as_o the_o small_a corner_n among_o they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o the_o number_n no_o not_o from_o the_o most_o honourable_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v destroy_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o experience_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o his_o country_n his_o parent_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o who_o man_n think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a swetenesse_n of_o life_n even_o as_o if_o god_n of_o determine_a purpose_n mean_v to_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o dwell_v he_o be_v dryven_v out_o from_o thence_o with_o famine_n thither_o he_o flee_v for_o succour_n where_o to_o save_v himself_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o deliver_v out_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v abuse_v which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o bitter_a to_o he_o than_o many_o death_n when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o his_o own_o dwell_v he_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o from_o thence_o with_o famine_n what_o a_o felicity_n be_v this_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o land_n wherein_o a_o man_n must_v so_o oft_o be_v hungry_a yea_o die_v for_o famine_n if_o he_o run_v not_o away_o and_o therewithal_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n with_o abimelech_n twelve_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o redeem_v his_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o wife_n while_o many_o year_n long_o he_o wander_v uncertaine_o hither_o and_o thither_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o continual_a brawlynge_v of_o his_o servant_n to_o put_v away_o his_o nephew_n who_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o son_n which_o depart_v without_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o take_v than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o cut_n of_o one_o of_o his_o limb_n a_o little_a after_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o his_o enemy_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v he_o find_v neighbour_n outrageous_o barbarous_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n that_o himself_o have_v dig_v with_o great_a labour_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v redeem_v the_o use_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n gerar_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o be_v forbid_v now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o old_a age_n he_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unpleasant_a and_o bitter_a that_o that_o age_n have_v himself_o punish_v with_o have_v no_o child_n till_o beside_o all_o hope_n he_o beget_v ishmael_n who_o birth_n yet_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o when_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o brawl_n of_o sara_n as_o if_o he_o in_o mayntein_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o bondwoman_n be_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o household_n at_o length_n isaac_n be_v bear_v but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o first_o beget_v ishmael_n must_v as_o forsake_v be_v cruel_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n when_o only_o isaac_n be_v leave_v in_o who_o the_o weary_a age_n of_o the_o silly_a good_a man_n may_v rest_v within_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v he_o what_o can_v man_n wit_n devise_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o father_n to_o be_v make_v the_o butcher_n of_o his_o own_o son_n if_o isaac_n have_v dye_v of_o any_o sickness_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v the_o old_a man_n most_o miserable_a that_o have_v a_o son_n give_v he_o in_o mockeage_n for_o who_o his_o grief_n of_o want_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v double_v if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o some_o stranger_n the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v have_v much_o encrese_v his_o misery_n but_o this_o pass_v all_o example_n of_o misery_n to_o have_v he_o slay_v with_o his_o father_n one_o hand_n final_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o toss_a and_o vex_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v in_o a_o table_n paint_v out_o a_o example_n of_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o can_v find_v none_o more_o fit_a than_o this_o of_o abraham_n and_o let_v no_o man_n object_n that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unhappy_a for_o that_o he_o at_o length_n prosperous_o escape_v from_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a tempest_n for_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o live_v a_o bless_a life_n which_o for_o a_o long_a space_n together_o payneful_o wear_v out_o of_o infinite_a trouble_n but_o he_o that_o without_o feel_v of_o evels_n quiet_o enjoy_v present_v good_a thing_n isaac_n that_o be_v less_o trouble_v with_o evelles_fw-la yet_o scarce_o ever_o take_v any_o taste_n of_o swetenesse_n he_z also_o feel_v the_o same_o vexation_n that_o do_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o earth_n famine_n chase_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n xxxv_o he_o have_v his_o wife_n violent_o pluck_v away_o from_o his_o bosom_n his_o neighbour_n oft_o trouble_v he_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v oppress_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o stryve_v for_o his_o water_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n i._n he_o suffer_v much_o troublesonnesse_n by_o his_o child_n wife_n he_o be_v greve_v with_o disagreemente_n of_o his_o son_n and_o can_v not_o remedy_v that_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n but_o by_o the_o banishment_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v bless_v but_o as_o for_o jacob_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o extreme_a infelicity_n he_o pass_v his_o childehod_n most_o unquiet_o at_o home_n among_o the_o threatenynge_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n v._n to_o which_o at_o length_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v place_n when_o he_o be_v flee_v from_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o native_a country_n xx_o biside_n that_o it_o be_v a_o grevous_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o banishment_n he_o be_v nothing_o more_o kind_o or_o gentle_o receive_v of_o his_o uncle_n laban_n then_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v seven_o year_n a_o hard_a &_o cruel_a service_n but_o that_o also_o he_o must_v be_v by_o guile_n defraud_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o other_o wife_n sake_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o new_a service_n where_o he_o be_v all_o the_o day_n fry_v with_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o night_n lie_v wake_v and_o pain_v with_o frost_n and_o cold_a as_o himself_o complain_v while_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n suffer_v so_o hard_a a_o life_n he_o be_v daily_o vex_v with_o new_a injury_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n xxiii_o neither_o be_v he_o quiet_a in_o his_o own_o house_n sing_v it_o divide_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n scatter_a abrobe_n with_o the_o hatred_n brawl_v &_o envy_n of_o his_o wâ—ues_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o watch_v a_o avantage_n to_o take_v his_o journey_n much_o like_o a_o shameful_a run_v away_o and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o so_o escape_v the_o unjust_a deal_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v his_o reproach_n and_o rebuke_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o journey_n then_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o much_o more_o cruel_a distress_n xi_o for_o when_o he_o come_v never_o to_o his_o brother_n he_o have_v so_o many_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o may_v be_v prepare_v by_o a_o cruel_a man_n and_o a_o bend_a enemy_n so_o be_v he_o above_o measure_n torment_v &_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v in_o sunder_o with_o terrible_a fear_n so_o long_o as_o he_o look_v for_o his_o brother_n come_n when_o he_o come_v once_o in_o his_o sight_n he_o fall_v down_o as_o half_a dead_a at_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o find_v he_o more_o favourable_a than_o he_o dare_v have_v hope_v xuj_o biside_n that_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o land_n he_o lose_v rachel_n his_o dere_o belove_a wife_n afterward_o he_o hear_v word_n that_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o â–ª_o and_o who_o therefore_o he_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n be_v tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n by_o who_o death_n how_o great_a grief_n he_o conceyve_v he_o himself_o declare_v in_o this_o that_o after_o long_o weep_a he_z obstinate_o stop_v up_o all_o way_n whereby_o comfort_n may_v come_v to_o he_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o but_o to_o go_v down_o
to_o his_o son_n wail_a into_o the_o grave_n ij_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n wait_v and_o werinesse_n be_v the_o ravishment_n and_o deftour_a of_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o son_n in_o revenge_v it_o which_o not_o only_o make_v he_o to_o be_v abhor_v in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o procure_v he_o most_o present_a peril_n of_o utter_a destruction_n xij_o then_o follow_v that_o horrible_a outrageous_a offence_n of_o reuben_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v such_o as_o their_o can_v not_o chance_v a_o more_o grevous_a for_o wheareas_fw-la the_o defile_v of_o a_o man_n wife_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o hy_a ill_a fortune_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o when_o that_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n own_o son_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o xviii_o his_o house_n be_v spot_v with_o a_o other_o vunaturall_a adultery_n so_o that_o so_o many_o shame_n may_v well_o break_v a_o heart_n that_o otherwise_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v vanquish_v with_o calamity_n never_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o provide_v succour_n for_o the_o famine_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o tiding_n of_o a_o new_a misfortune_n understand_v that_o a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n xxxii_o for_o recover_a of_o who_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o rest_n benjamin_n his_o only_a darling_n who_o can_v think_v that_o in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o mischeve_n he_o have_v any_o one_o moment_n give_v he_o safe_o to_o take_v breath_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o himself_o ix_o affirm_v to_o pharaoh_n that_o his_o day_n be_v short_a and_o â—uell_a upon_o the_o earth_n now_o true_o he_o that_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o life_n by_o continual_a misery_n deni_v that_o he_o feel_v that_o prosperity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o therefore_o either_o jacob_n do_v unkind_o and_o unthankeful_o weigh_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o he_o true_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_a upon_o the_o earth_n if_o his_o affirmation_n be_v true_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o hope_n fasten_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n if_o these_o holy_a father_n look_v for_o as_o undoubted_o they_o do_v a_o bless_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n true_o they_o both_o thought_n and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o blessedness_n than_o the_o blessedness_n of_o earthly_a liâ—e_z which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v show_v excellent_o well_o abraham_n say_v he_o direct_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n xi.ix._fw-la dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n partner_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o good_a fundation_n the_o maker_n and_o bilder_n whereof_o be_v god_n all_o these_o be_v dead_a in_o faith_n not_o receyve_n the_o thing_n promise_v but_o look_v at_o they_o a_o far_o of_o and_o beleve_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v gest_n and_o stranger_n upon_o the_o land_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o country_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v move_v with_o desire_n of_o that_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o have_v power_n to_o return_v but_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a country_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n for_o they_o have_v be_v dull_a than_o block_n to_o follow_v promise_n to_o earnest_o â–ª_o whereof_o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n in_o earth_n unless_o they_o have_v look_v for_o the_o fulfilling_n of_o they_o else_o where_o but_o this_o he_o chief_o enforce_v and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o call_v this_o life_n a_o journey_n from_o home_n even_o as_o moses_n report_v for_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n promise_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o it_o ix_o he_o show_v plain_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_n concern_v the_o possession_n thereof_o have_v a_o further_a respect_n wherefore_o they_o purchace_v not_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o for_o burial_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o after_o death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o jacob_n so_o much_o esteem_v to_o be_v bury_v there_o thirty_o that_o he_o compel_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o promise_v it_o he_o and_o to_o swear_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o why_o joseph_n will_v his_o bone_n l.xxu._n certain_a age_n after_o when_o they_o be_v long_o before_o fall_v into_o powder_n to_o be_v remove_v thither_o final_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o in_o all_o the_o travail_n of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v always_o set_v before_o they_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v jacob_n have_v so_o much_o desire_v &_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n seek_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o shall_v procure_v he_o nothing_o but_o banishment_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v cast_v of_o from_o be_v his_o child_n but_o no_o good_a at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o high_a blessing_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v this_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v among_o his_o last_o breathinge_n xviij_o lord_n i_o will_v look_v for_o thy_o salvation_n what_o salvation_n can_v he_o have_v look_v for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o lie_v ready_a to_o geve_v up_o the_o ghost_n unless_o he_o have_v see_v in_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o what_o dispute_n we_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o chrildren_n of_o god_n when_o even_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o such_o understanding_n which_o otherwise_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o mean_v balaam_n when_o he_o say_v xxâ—j_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n dye_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o time_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o david_n afterward_o utter_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o evell_a if_o the_o further_a bound_n and_o end_n be_v in_o death_n there_o can_v in_o it_o be_v note_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o diversite_a of_o the_o estate_n that_o after_o death_n shall_v befall_v to_o they_o both_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v beyond_o moses_n which_o as_o these_o man_n say_v have_v no_o other_o office_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o carnal_a people_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o frutefulnesse_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v flee_v the_o light_n that_o willing_o offer_v itself_o there_o be_v already_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n but_o if_o we_o come_v down_o to_o the_o prophet_n there_o with_o most_o full_a brightness_n both_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v utter_v themselves_o and_o first_o of_o all_o david_n which_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o other_o in_o time_n so_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n he_o show_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o shadow_n more_o dark_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o what_o plainness_n &_o certainty_n direct_v he_o all_o his_o sayenge_n to_o that_o end_n how_o he_o esteem_v the_o earthly_a dwelling_n xiii_o this_o sentence_n testify_v i_o be_o here_o a_o forener_n &_o stranger_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v every_o live_a man_n be_v vanity_n every_o one_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o shadow_n but_o now_o what_o be_v my_o expectation_n lord_n even_o to_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n true_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_n or_o steadfast_a keep_v still_o a_o steadfastness_n of_o hope_n in_o god_n consider_v his_o felicity_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o such_o consideration_n be_v he_o wont_a to_o call_v all_o the_o faithful_a so_o oft_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o comfort_v they_o true_o for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o shortenesse_n and_o the_o transitory_a and_o vanish_v image_n of_o man_n life_n he_o add_v xvii_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o upon_o they_o that_o
have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o seen_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o hear_v and_o true_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v this_o excellency_n of_o prerogative_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v arise_v the_o clear_a revelinge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v that_o which_o even_o we_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n xâ—_n that_o it_o be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o their_o travail_n be_v profitable_a principal_o for_o our_o age_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o dyfference_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jeremie_n xxxj_o who_o word_n be_v these_o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v saithe_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o launde_n of_o egypt_n the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v void_a although_o i_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o no_o man_n his_o brother_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o jest_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o gospel_n a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n vi_fw-la the_o law_n he_o say_v be_v fashion_v out_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n write_v in_o heart_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o death_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o life_n the_o law_n the_o preachinge_a of_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a that_o the_o gospel_n abide_v since_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v butt_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_a of_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v suffycient_a that_o we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o atteyne_v the_o meaning_a of_o they_o both_o all_o be_v it_o there_o be_v some_o unlyâ—enesse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o odiouslye_o of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o simple_a respect_n of_o the_o â—â—we_n but_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a naughty_a man_n have_v a_o wrong_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n which_o do_v with_o perverse_a love_n of_o the_o ceremony_n obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n accord_v to_o their_o erroure_n &_o foolish_a affection_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o peculiarly_a in_o paul_n but_o both_o of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v by_o comparison_n set_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o propre_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n contain_v promise_n of_o mercy_n but_o because_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o ell_n where_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a &_o to_o forbid_v wicked_a do_n to_o promise_n reward_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n &_o to_o threaten_v punishment_n to_o the_o transgressor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o to_o change_v nor_o amend_v the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n yâ—_z be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n now_o let_v we_o expound_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n one_o piece_n after_o a_o other_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v literal_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a be_v spiritual_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v spiritual_o grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o second_o diversity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o the_o old_a be_v deadly_a because_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o wrap_v all_o mankind_n within_o the_o curse_n the_o new_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n because_o it_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o restore_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n the_o old_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o adam_n child_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o new_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n because_o it_o reveâ—eth_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a the_o last_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o â—mage_n of_o thing_n absent_a it_o behove_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n deâ—aye_v and_o vanyshe_v away_o but_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o geve_v the_o true_a body_n in_o deed_n keep_v still_o a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a steadfastness_n jeremie_n in_o deed_n call_v even_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o weak_a and_o frail_a covenant_n but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o sudden_a falling_n away_o of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o break_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o break_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o propre_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testament_fw-mi but_o the_o ceremony_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o weakness_n within_o themselves_o now_o that_o dyfference_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o have_v none_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o advance_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o same_o lawemaker_n as_o it_o be_v puttinge_v on_o a_o new_a personage_n do_v honourable_o set_v forth_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o reckon_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o people_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o israel_n that_o with_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o entire_o from_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o many_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o their_o own_o number_a wythoute_n comparison_n out_o of_o the_o three_o difference_n rise_v the_o four_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n for_o that_o it_o engender_v fear_n in_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o confydence_n and_o assuredness_n so_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o romame_n four_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n â–ª_o herunto_o serve_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o now_o come_v to_o the_o bodily_a mount_n xxâ—iâ—_n and_o to_o kind_n lead_v fire_n a_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o seen_v but_o that_o strike_v menn_n mind_n with_o terror_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o moses_n himself_o quake_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o terryble_a voice_n sound_v which_o they_o all_o besoughte_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v butte_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o cytye_n of_o the_o syringe_n god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n butte_n that_o which_o paul_n short_o touch_v in_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o set_v out_o more_o large_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o this_o manner_n xxi_o that_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n be_v a_o fygure_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n sara_n the_o
he_o our_o salvation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a vanish_v away_o which_o whole_o rest_v in_o he_o so_o that_o all_o they_o wilful_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o all_o grace_n that_o rest_n not_o in_o he_o and_o that_o admonition_n of_o bernarde_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v 15._o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o light_v but_o also_o meat_n yea_o and_o oil_n also_o without_o which_o all_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v dry_a and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o salt_n without_o the_o season_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o be_v unsavoury_a final_o that_o it_o be_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n melody_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o medicine_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o disputation_n be_v unsavoury_a but_o where_o this_o name_n sound_v but_o here_o it_o behove_v to_o weigh_v diligent_o how_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v by_o he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o also_o embrace_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o steadfast_a uphold_v in_o of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v refuse_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v draw_v we_o away_o hither_o or_o thither_o for_o sith_o no_o man_n can_v descend_v into_o himself_o and_o earnest_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v but_o feelinge_v god_n angry_a and_o bend_v against_o he_o he_o have_v need_v careful_o to_o seek_v a_o mean_a and_o way_n to_o appease_v he_o which_o demand_v satisfaction_n there_o be_v no_o common_a assuredness_n require_v because_o the_o wrath_n &_o curse_n of_o god_n lie_v always_o upon_o sinner_n till_o they_o be_v loose_a from_o their_o gyltenesse_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a iuge_n suffer_v not_o his_o law_n to_o be_v break_v without_o punishment_n but_o be_v ready_o arm_v to_o revenge_v it_o but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v by_o the_o way_n how_o it_o agree_v together_o that_o god_n which_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n be_v our_o enemy_n untyll_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n a_o syngular_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n unless_o he_o have_v already_o before_o that_o embrace_v we_o with_o his_o free_a favour_n because_o therefore_o here_o arise_v some_o seminge_v of_o contrariety_n i_o will_v first_o undo_v this_o knot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n common_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o scripture_n u.x._n that_o god_n be_v enemy_n to_o man_n till_o they_o be_v restore_v into_o favour_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n xxi_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v till_o their_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o god_n till_o they_o be_v receyve_v into_o a_o conjoininge_v by_o his_o body_n such_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v how_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a our_o estate_n be_v be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a death_n do_v rest_n upon_o we_o we_o will_v less_o acknowledge_v how_o miserable_a we_o shall_v be_v without_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v less_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v this_o speak_v to_o he_o if_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o sinner_n have_v hate_v thou_o and_o cast_v thou_o away_o as_o thou_o have_v deserve_v thou_o shall_v have_v suffer_v horrible_a destruction_n but_o because_o he_o have_v willing_o &_o of_o his_o own_o free_a kindness_n keep_v the_o in_o favour_n and_o not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v thou_o from_o that_o peril_n true_o he_o will_v be_v move_v with_o and_o in_o some_o part_n feel_v how_o much_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n butte_n if_o he_o hear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v by_o sin_n estrange_v from_o god_n the_o heyr_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o eternal_a death_n exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o stranger_n from_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n captive_a under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n final_o ordain_v unto_o and_o already_o entangle_v with_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n become_v a_o intercessor_n to_o entreat_v for_o he_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o &_o suffer_v the_o punyshment_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o all_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v purge_v with_o his_o blood_n those_o evels_n that_o make_v they_o hateful_a to_o god_n that_o by_o this_o expiation_n be_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o this_o intercessor_n his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v that_o within_o this_o foundation_n rest_v the_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o upon_o this_o bond_n be_v contain_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o they_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o move_v with_o these_o as_o it_o be_v more_o lively_o represent_v out_o of_o how_o great_a misery_n he_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o sum_n because_o our_o mind_n can_v neither_o desirous_o enough_o take_v hold_v of_o life_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n nor_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o when_o it_o be_v before_o strike_v and_o throw_v down_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o dread_n of_o eternal_a death_n we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o without_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o manner_n wrathful_o bend_v against_o we_o and_o his_o hand_n arm_v to_o our_o destruction_n &_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v his_o goodwill_n and_o fatherly_a kindness_n no_o otherwhere_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o false_o say_v for_o god_n which_o be_v the_o hygh_a ryghteousnesse_n can_v not_o love_v wickedness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o we_o all_o therefore_o we_o all_o have_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o then_o of_o evell_a life_n add_v unto_o it_o true_o we_o be_v all_o in_o displeasure_n of_o god_n guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o bear_v to_o damnation_n of_o hell_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v he_o in_o we_o he_o find_v yet_o somewhat_o that_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n may_v love_v for_o howesoever_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n yet_o we_o remain_v his_o creature_n howesoever_o we_o have_v purchace_v death_n to_o ourselves_o yet_o he_o make_v we_o unto_o life_n so_o be_v he_o move_v by_o mere_a and_o free_a love_v of_o we_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unappeasable_a disagreement_n between_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v sinner_n he_o can_v not_o receive_v we_o whole_o therefore_o that_o take_v a_o way_n all_o matter_n of_o disagreement_n he_o may_v whole_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v by_o expiation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o evel_n be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o which_o before_o wear_v unclean_a and_o unpure_a may_v now_o appear_v righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o god_n the_o father_n do_v with_o his_o love_n prevent_v and_o go_v before_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o christ_n xxix_o yea_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o he_o afterward_o doothe_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o but_o because_o untyll_o christ_n with_o his_o death_n come_v to_o succour_n we_o there_o remain_v wickedness_n in_o we_o which_o deserve_v god_n indignation_n and_o be_v accurse_v &_o damn_v in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o full_o and_o firm_o join_v to_o god_n until_o christ_n do_v join_v us._n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v god_n make_v well_o please_v and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v fasten_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o christ_n only_o as_o in_o deed_n we_o obtain_v by_o he_o only_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o impute_v whereof_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v we_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stay_v &_o ground_v upon_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a &_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n &_o do_v make_v
that_o it_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o godly_a soul_n enjoy_v the_o present_a sight_n of_o that_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v careful_o look_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o reprobrate_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o salvation_n but_o whereas_o peter_n in_o his_o say_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o mingle_v together_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a without_o difference_n but_o only_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v that_o general_o they_o both_o have_v one_o common_a feeling_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o concern_v christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n byside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a exposition_n and_o we_o assure_o have_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a and_o godly_a but_o also_o full_a of_o singular_a comfort_n christ_n death_n have_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o he_o may_v both_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o satisfy_v his_o just_a judgement_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n wrestle_v with_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n we_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o liij.u._n that_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o brouse_v for_o our_o infirmity_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o wicked_a doer_n as_o surety_n and_o pledge_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o very_a guilty_a person_n himself_o to_o able_a and_o suffer_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v twenty-four_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v still_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n sith_o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n stryke_v wicked_a doer_n and_o their_o exception_n be_v very_o fond_a yea_o and_o to_o be_v scorn_v which_o say_v that_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n be_v pervert_v because_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o set_v that_o after_o his_o burial_n which_o go_v before_o it_o for_o after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o very_o good_a order_n follow_v that_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a price_n pay_v in_o this_o that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n do_v peter_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n xxâ—iâ—_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o overcomme_v he_o do_v not_o name_v it_o simple_o death_n but_o he_o express_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o how_o small_a a_o matteâ—_n have_v it_o be_v careless_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sport_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n â–ª_o but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proof_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n not_o to_o shun_v that_o death_n which_o he_o so_o sore_o tremble_v at_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o write_v seven_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o fear_n some_o translate_v it_o reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o how_o unfit_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v prove_v christ_n therefore_o prayeng_v with_o tear_n and_o mighty_a cry_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o fear_n not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o death_n but_o not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n as_o a_o sinner_n because_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v but_o our_o person_n upon_o he_o and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o more_o dreadful_a bottomless_a depth_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v and_o enstrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v conspire_v to_o his_o destruction_n even_o thither_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o so_o far_o that_o by_o enforcement_n of_o distress_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o xâ—â—â—_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v rather_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o as_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o no_o case_n probable_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o say_n procee_v out_o of_o the_o very_a anguish_n of_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v at_o any_o time_n his_o enemy_n or_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o belove_a son_n upon_o who_o his_o mind_n rest_v regin_v or_o how_o can_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n toward_o other_o have_v he_o hateful_o bend_v against_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o grevousnesse_n of_o god_n rigour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v all_o the_o token_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v trin._n whereupon_o hylarie_n argue_v thus_o that_o by_o this_o go_v down_o we_o have_v obtain_v this_o that_o death_n be_v slay_v and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o judgement_n 3._o as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o hell_n but_o man_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o private_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o reherse_v this_o for_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v overcomme_v that_o fear_n that_o natural_o do_v continual_o torment_v and_o oppress_v all_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o fight_v with_o it_o moreover_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v no_o common_a fear_n or_o conceive_v upon_o a_o slender_a cause_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o appear_v so_o by_o fight_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devel_n with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n with_o the_o peine_n of_o the_o hell_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o we_o now_o in_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o here_o some_o lewd_a man_n although_o unlearned_a yet_o rather_o move_v by_o malice_n than_o by_o ignorance_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o do_v a_o heinous_a wrong_n to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v against_o conveniency_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fearful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o they_o more_o hardly_o enforce_v this_o cavillation_n with_o say_v that_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n desperation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n first_o they_o do_v but_o malicious_o move_v controversy_n of_o christ_n fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o plain_o report_v for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o passion_v with_o heavynesse_n and_o at_o his_o very_a meeting_n with_o it_o he_o begin_v more_o vehement_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o counterfeit_a that_o be_v to_o foul_a a_o shift_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o ambrose_n true_o teach_v bold_o confess_v the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v a_o shame_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o true_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v partaker_n
of_o peyne_n he_o have_v be_v only_o a_o redeemer_n for_o body_n but_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o lie_v throw_v down_o and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v so_o nothing_o appeir_v thereby_o that_o even_o herein_o glorious_o shine_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v our_o weakness_n upon_o he_o from_o whence_o be_v also_o that_o comfort_n of_o our_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o that_o this_o mediator_n do_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o succour_v we_o in_o misery_n they_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v evell_a of_o itself_o xv_o be_v unworthy_o ascribe_v to_o christ._n as_o though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o by_o violence_n or_o necessity_n compel_v but_o by_o mere_a love_n of_o we_o and_o by_o mercy_n be_v lead_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n suffer_v for_o we_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v these_o backebiter_n deceyve_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceyve_v in_o christ_n a_o infirmity_n clean_a and_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o spot_n because_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o moderation_n in_o our_o corrput_n nature_n where_o all_o our_o affection_n do_v with_o troublesome_a violence_n exceed_v all_o measure_n they_o do_v wrong_v to_o measure_v the_o form_n of_o god_n by_o that_o standard_n but_o when_o man_n be_v in_o his_o uncorrupted_a state_n then_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n have_v force_n in_o all_o his_o affection_n to_o restrain_v excess_n whereby_o he_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o sorrow_n dread_n and_o fearfulness_n &_o yet_o that_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o differ_v from_o us._n be_v so_o confute_v they_o leap_v to_o a_o other_o cavillation_n that_o though_o christ_n fear_v death_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n weigh_v how_o honourable_a this_o be_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o very_a rascal_n sort_n of_o man_n thief_n &_o other_o evell_a doer_n do_v obstinate_o have_v to_o death_n many_o do_v with_o haute_fw-fr courage_n despise_v it_o some_o other_o do_v mid_o suffer_v it_o but_o what_o constancy_n or_o stout_a courage_n be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v astonish_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n strike_v dead_a with_o fear_v of_o it_o for_o even_o that_o which_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v be_v account_v miraculous_a be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o for_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n very_a drop_n of_o blood_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o face_n neither_o do_v he_o this_o to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o but_o when_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o company_n he_o groan_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v angel_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o relieve_v he_o with_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o comfort_v how_o shameful_a a_o tenderness_n as_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o have_v be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o torment_v for_o fear_n of_o common_a death_n as_o to_o melt_v in_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o sight_n of_o angel_n what_o do_v not_o that_o prayer_n thrice_o repete_v father_n â—xxix_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o procede_v from_o a_o incredible_a bitterness_n of_o heart_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o cruel_a and_o hard_a battle_n than_o with_o common_a death_n whereby_o appear_v that_o those_o trifler_n against_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v do_v bold_o babble_v upon_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o never_o earnest_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n well_o to_o understand_v how_o dear_a our_o salvation_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o if_o christ_n go_v then_o down_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v that_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o grevous_a and_o terrible_a torment_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o stand_v to_o be_v arrayn_v for_o our_o cause_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o although_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v itself_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o the_o tentation_n by_o feel_v of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n twenty-four_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o swerve_v from_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o his_o notable_a call_n upon_o god_n twenty-four_o when_o for_o extremity_n of_o peyne_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o though_o he_o be_v above_o measure_n greve_v yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o call_v he_o his_o god_n of_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v moreover_o hereby_o be_v confute_v as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelites_n apollinaris_n feign_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v only_o but_o half_a a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o can_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o obeyeng_v his_o father_n but_o where_o be_v the_o affection_n or_o will_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o soul_n of_o his_o we_o know_v be_v trouble_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o drive_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o our_o soul_n again_o for_o confusion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n we_o see_v how_o now_o he_o will_v not_o that_o thing_n accord_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n of_o godhead_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o he_o do_v subdue_v the_o aforesaid_a fear_n with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n xxvii_o for_o herein_o be_v a_o plain_a show_n of_o contrariety_n father_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o even_o herefore_o i_o come_v even_o into_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v my_o name_n in_o which_o perplexity_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o outrage_n in_o he_o as_o be_v seen_v in_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o must_v of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o now_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o which_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v but_o unperfect_a for_o sith_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o cross_n death_n &_o burial_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o weakness_n faith_n must_v pass_v beyond_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o full_a strength_n therefore_o although_o we_o have_v in_o his_o death_n a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o salvation_n because_o by_o it_o both_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o curse_v take_v away_o and_o the_o penalty_n full_o pay_v yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o live_a hope_n not_o by_o his_o death_n three_o but_o by_o his_o rise_a again_o for_o as_o he_o in_o rise_a again_o rise_v up_o the_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n so_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o very_a resurrection_n but_o how_o this_o be_v be_v better_a express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n twenty-five_o for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o by_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o by_o his_o rise_a again_o righteousness_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v for_o how_o
can_v he_o by_o die_a deliver_v we_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v lie_v still_o overcomme_n by_o death_n now_o can_v he_o have_v get_v victory_n for_o we_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n wherefore_o we_o do_v so_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n between_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o death_n destroy_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n righteousness_n be_v repair_v and_o life_n raise_v up_o again_o but_o so_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o resurrectoin_n his_o death_n do_v show_v forth_o her_o force_n and_o effect_n unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o very_a resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o then_o at_o last_o he_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v both_o a_o clear_a glass_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o a_o steadfast_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fly_v x_o &_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o perfection_n he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o adjoin_v the_o fellowship_n with_o death_n wherw_n the_o most_o apt_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n xxi_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o death_n shall_v waver_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v we_o under_o faith_n do_v principal_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n only_o there_o be_v also_o comprehend_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o like_o figure_n of_o comprehension_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n resurrection_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v use_v several_o without_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o which_o peculiar_o pertain_v to_o his_o death_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o rise_a again_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o conquest_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o resurrection_n and_o life_n xvij_o therefore_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v become_v vain_a and_o deceitefull_a if_o the_o resuâ—â—â—â—tion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o damnation_n xxxiiij_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v further_a yea_o the_o same_o he_o which_o die_v be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o stand_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n furthermore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o upon_o the_o partake_v of_o his_o cross_n hang_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v a_o other_o commodity_n which_o answer_v that_o mortification_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v therefore_o graff_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n iiij_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o he_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o christ_n iij.u._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n upon_o earth_n likewise_o also_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v up_o with_o christ_n he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o iij.i._fw-la and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v a_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o righteousness_n we_o obtain_v also_o a_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o be_v as_o by_o a_o earnest_n deliver_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o saying_n be_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v both_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n natural_o do_v dye_v and_o receyve_v immortality_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o mortal_a to_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o unfitt_o adjoin_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n for_o although_o christ_n begin_v more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o rise_a again_o for_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v away_o that_o base_a and_o unnoble_a estate_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o by_o his_o ascend_n up_o into_o heaven_n only_o he_o true_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n obligatory_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n where_o in_o seem_v of_o repugnancy_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a agreement_n because_o he_o so_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o yet_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o we_o which_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o base_a lodging_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n xxxvij_o and_o therefore_o john_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a call_n if_o any_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o disciple_n seven_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o he_o geve_v they_o a_o comfort_n for_o his_o corporal_a absence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o parentlesse_a but_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o deed_n invisible_a but_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v because_o they_o be_v then_o teach_v by_o more_o assure_a experience_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o use_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o live_v bless_o but_o also_o to_o die_v happy_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o much_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o then_o pour_v out_o how_o much_o more_o royal_o he_o then_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n how_o much_o great_a power_n he_o then_o show_v both_o in_o help_v he_o and_o in_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a that_o yet_o wander_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o more_o present_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o perform_v by_o this_o his_o ascend_n by_o which_o as_o his_o body_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n so_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a work_n be_v pour_v and_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o all_o the_o baunde_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o declare_v in_o augustine_n word_n than_o i_o own_o 109._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o death_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o likewise_o in_o bodily_a presence_n accord_v to_o the_o â—ounde_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o he_o be_v to_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o accord_v to_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o unuisible_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v xx_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o
he_o saithe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o meaning_n by_o this_o word_n faith_n yeâ—ewe_n &_o unaccustomed_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o christ_n sin_n he_o appear_v our_o schoolmaster_n have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o father_n &_o more_o certain_o testify_v of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a &_o more_o convenient_a order_fw-fr if_o we_o descend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o generaltie_n to_o the_o speciality_n first_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a relation_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n &_o that_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n than_o the_o sun_n beam_n from_o the_o sum_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o esaie_n god_n cry_v out_o xiii_o hear_v i_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n john_n show_v in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o belief_n viâ—i_fw-la say_v this_o day_n yin_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o hear_v be_v common_o take_v for_o to_o believe_v moreover_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o esaie_n set_v this_o mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n universal_a to_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o a_o few_o wherewith_o agree_v this_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v common_o use_v the_o word_n faithful_a and_o disciple_n as_o several_a word_n express_v one_o thing_n &_o special_o luke_n very_o oft_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourteen_o yea_o and_o he_o stretch_v that_o name_n even_o to_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n of_o the_o act_n wherefore_o if_o faith_n do_v swerve_v never_o so_o little_a from_o this_o mark_n to_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_o level_v it_o keep_v not_o her_o own_o nature_n butt_n become_v a_o uncertain_a lightness_n of_o belefe_v and_o wander_a erroure_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o worde_n be_v the_o foundation_n wherewith_o faith_n be_v uphold_v &_o sustain_v from_o which_o if_o it_o swerve_v it_o fall_v down_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o worde_n &_o then_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v conceive_v thereby_o which_o question_n we_o will_v else_o where_o entreat_v of_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n itself_o howesoever_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o be_v like_o a_o mirroure_n when_o faith_n may_v behold_v god_n whether_o god_n do_v therein_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n or_o work_v it_o by_o his_o own_o only_a power_n yet_o he_o do_v always_o show_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n to_o those_o who_o his_o will_n be_v to_o draw_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n i.u._n rom._n i._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o praise_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o philippian_n xvij_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a purpose_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o this_o also_o yea_o this_o chief_o that_o we_o understande_v what_o will_v he_o bear_v towards_o us._n for_o it_o not_o so_o much_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v be_v to_o us._n now_o therefore_o we_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n perceyve_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o foundation_n hereof_o be_v a_o foreconceived_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o the_o assuredness_n whereof_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o mind_n shall_v dispute_v with_o itself_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a credit_n yea_o rather_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o but_o also_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o true_a speaker_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o lie_v unless_o thou_o further_o hold_v this_o for_o undoubted_o determine_v that_o whatsoever_o procee_v from_o he_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n but_o because_o not_o at_o every_o word_n of_o god_n man_n heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o faith_n we_o must_v yet_o further_o search_v what_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n have_v propre_o respect_n unto_o x_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o be_v the_o saienge_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o these_o be_v such_o saieng_n as_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o butt_n shake_v faith_n so_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o stablyshe_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o it_o be_v the_o offyce_v of_o faith_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n how_o oft_o soever_o what_o soever_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o speak_v butt_n now_o our_o question_n be_v only_o what_o faith_n find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o when_o our_o conscience_n behold_v only_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n how_o can_v it_o butt_n tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o butt_n flee_v god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v afraid_a but_o faith_n ought_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o not_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o place_n of_o will_n whereof_o many_o time_n the_o message_n be_v sorrowefull_a and_o the_o declaration_n dreadful_a we_o put_v kindness_n or_o mercy_n true_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v then_o allure_v to_o seek_v god_n after_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o he_o for_o us._n which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v care_n and_o love_n of_o us._n therefore_o there_o need_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o merciful_a father_n for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o alone_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v safe_o rest_v for_o this_o reason_n common_o in_o the_o psalm_n these_o two_o thing_n mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v cleave_v together_o xl.xi._n because_o neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n profit_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v true_a unless_o he_o do_v merciful_o allure_v we_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o embrace_v his_o mercy_n unless_o he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n offer_v it_o xx_o i_o have_v report_v thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o truth_n thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o truth_n keep_v i_o in_o a_o other_o place_n cxxxviii_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o heaven_n thy_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o cloud_n again_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n again_o his_o mercy_n be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o again_o i_o will_v singe_v to_o thy_o name_n upon_o thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n i_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o we_o shall_v rash_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v merciefull_a unto_o we_o unless_o himself_o do_v testify_v of_o himself_o and_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o call_n jest_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o unknowen_a but_o we_o have_v already_o seen_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n without_o who_o on_o every_o side_n appear_v the_o token_n of_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v not_o much_o prevail_v unless_o he_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o therefore_o such_o a_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v as_o be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v and_o do_v not_o soundli_v agree_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v dispute_v with_o itself_o but_o man_n wit_n as_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o darken_a be_v far_o from_o
the_o old_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o flesh_n to_o bid_v our_o lust_n farewell_o &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n morover_n the_o very_a name_n of_o mortification_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o former_a nature_n because_o we_o thereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o frame_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o we_o be_v violent_o slay_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o nought_o even_o as_o though_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o his_o child_n there_o need_v a_o death_n of_o all_o our_o common_a nature_n both_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o communicate_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o power_n there_o of_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v â–ª_o &_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n die_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a nature_n may_v live_v no_o more_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n i_o expound_v repentance_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o mark_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n offence_n foul_o deface_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n vitter_o blot_v out_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v xviii_o when_o he_o say_v but_o we_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n out_o of_o glory_n into_o glory_n twenty-three_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v accord_v to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n x_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o therefore_o by_o this_o regeneration_n we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n restore_v into_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n xij_o from_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o adam_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n whole_o to_o restore_v all_o those_o who_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o this_o restore_a be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n or_o one_o day_n or_o one_o year_n but_o by_o continual_a yea_o and_o sometime_o slow_a procedynge_n god_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o elect_a cleanse_v they_o from_o filthiness_n and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o renew_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o true_a pureness_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n in_o repentance_n and_o know_v that_o this_o war_n have_v no_o end_n but_o in_o death_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o lewdness_n of_o that_o filthy_a railer_n &_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n which_o foolish_o say_v that_o i_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n twelve_o when_o i_o expound_v by_o paul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n as_o though_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o whole_a fullness_n &_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o place_n for_o encreasces_fw-la but_o i_o say_v that_o how_o never_o any_o man_n approach_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v atteyne_v hereunto_o god_n assign_v they_o the_o race_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o to_o run_v all_o their_o life_n long_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o deliver_v by_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o have_v now_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o liberty_n they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o trouble_n by_o their_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v a_o continual_a matter_n of_o strife_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o not_o only_o be_v exercise_v but_o also_o may_v better_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o point_n all_o writer_n of_o sound_a judgement_n agree_v together_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o man_n regenerate_v a_o feed_v of_o evel_a from_o whence_o continual_o spring_v desire_n that_o allure_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o sin_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v still_o so_o hold_v entangle_v with_o that_o disease_n of_o lust_a that_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v tickle_v and_o stir_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o to_o covetousness_n or_o to_o ambition_n or_o to_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o labour_n much_o in_o search_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v think_v herein_o for_o asmuch_o as_o only_o augustine_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o twelve_o which_o have_v faithful_o &_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v all_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v yâ—_z reader_n gather_v out_o of_o he_o such_o certainty_n as_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o we_o that_o he_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v so_o hold_v bind_v with_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o lust_n yet_o dare_v not_o call_v that_o disease_n sin_n but_o be_v content_a to_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o weakness_n he_o teach_v that_o then_o only_o it_o become_v sin_n when_o either_o work_n or_o consent_n be_v add_v to_o conceit_n or_o receive_n that_o be_v when_o will_n yield_v to_o the_o first_o desire_n but_o we_o account_v the_o very_a same_o for_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o any_o desire_n at_o all_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a corruption_n that_o engender_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o be_v sin_n we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v always_o sin_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o until_o they_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o there_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n that_o perverseness_n of_o lu_v that_o fight_v against_o uprightness_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n apâ—â—â—_n as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o paul_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o spring_v all_o sin_n unto_o a_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n this_o asmuch_o as_n perteyn_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o perish_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o promise_v that_o grace_n of_o deliverance_n by_o baptism_n xxvi_o &_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o elect_a we_o refer_v rather_o to_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o sin_n god_n true_o perform_v this_o by_o regenerate_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v they_o strength_n whereby_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o it_o cess_v only_o to_o reign_v &_o not_o so_o to_o â—well_v in_o they_o vi_fw-la therefore_o we_o so_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v &_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n abolish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o leavynge_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o they_o but_o to_o humble_v they_o by_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o if_o they_o wear_v not_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o giltinesse_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v just_o be_v reckon_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o confirm_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o matter_n for_o what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n seven_o vi_fw-la first_o both_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v and_o augustine_n prove_v by_o strong_a reason_n that_o paul_n
why_o do_v they_o draw_v to_o they_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o natural_a &_o fleshe_o leprosy_n this_o forsooth_o be_v not_o to_o mock_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n geve_v to_o the_o leviticall_a preeste_n the_o knowledge_n of_o leprosy_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o us._n sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o be_v examiner_n of_o sin_n now_o i_o answer_v sith_o the_o preestehoode_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v also_o â—x_fw-fr all_o presthode_n be_v remove_v to_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v and_o end_v in_o he_o therefore_o to_o he_o only_o all_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o preesthoode_n be_v also_o remove_v it_o they_o love_v so_o well_o to_o follow_v allegory_n let_v they_o set_v christ_n before_o they_o for_o the_o only_a priest_n and_o heap_n upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o free_a jurisdiction_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o we_o can_v easy_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v moreover_o their_o allegory_n be_v very_o unfit_a that_o set_v among_o the_o ceremony_n that_o law_n which_o be_v mere_o politic_a why_o then_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o leprous_a man_n to_o the_o preeste_n that_o the_o preeste_n shall_v not_o cavil_n that_o he_o do_v break_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v show_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o purge_v with_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o leprous_a man_n be_v cleanse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n go_v say_v he_o and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o and_o true_o this_o miracle_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o leprous_a and_o now_o they_o pronounce_v they_o heal_v be_v they_o not_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o compel_v to_o become_v witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n christ_n leave_v to_o they_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v examine_v xviiii_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o they_o still_o dally_v with_o it_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n again_o you_o shall_v be_v lead_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o convince_v â—hananaea_n but_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o follow_v chrysostome_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n sake_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o right_a of_o the_o law_n whole_a to_o the_o preeste_n as_o to_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v always_o bend_v to_o carp_v against_o it_o if_o their_o mouth_n have_v not_o be_v stop_v wherefore_o that_o the_o popish_a sacrificeng_fw-mi preeste_n may_v still_o keep_v this_o possession_n let_v they_o open_o take_v part_n with_o they_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v restrain_v by_o force_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o ill_o against_o christ_n for_o this_o nothing_o belong_v to_o his_o true_a minister_n they_o bring_v their_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n that_o be_v from_o a_o allegory_n as_o though_o allegory_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n but_o let_v they_o be_v of_o force_n if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o i_o can_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o they_o for_o my_o side_n than_o they_o can_v for_o they_o they_o say_v xliii_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v unbind_v a_o loss_n he_o from_o his_o bond_n here_o first_o the_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o read_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o say_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_z the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o evident_a without_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n &_o his_o power_n appear_v yâ—_z great_a yâ—_z without_o any_o touch_v with_o his_o only_a word_n he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n for_o thus_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o all_o wrongful_a opinion_n from_o the_o jew_n will_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n to_o feâ—le_v the_o stink_n to_o behold_v assure_v token_n of_o death_n to_o see_v he_o rise_v by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o first_o to_o feel_v he_o live_v heretic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o will_v they_o get_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o loose_v but_o how_o much_o more_o fit_o and_o more_o handesome_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n the_o lord_n meinie_n to_o instruct_v his_o faithful_a to_o loose_v they_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o call_v into_o remembrance_n those_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o sinner_n who_o he_o have_v acquit_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o reproach_n man_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v forgeven_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rigorous_a to_o punish_v and_o light_o offend_v where_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v to_o spare_v true_o nothing_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o more_o to_o readiness_n to_o forgeve_v than_o the_o exaumple_v of_o the_o judge_n that_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v unappeasable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o rigorous_a and_o ungentle_a now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o boast_n of_o their_o allegory_n but_o now_o they_o join_v more_o never_a hand_n with_o we_o when_o they_o fight_v as_o they_o think_v with_o open_a sentence_n they_o that_o come_v to_o ihons_n baptism_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n &_o james_n will_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n â–ª_o of_o repentance_n and_o baptize_v in_o water_n unto_o repentance_n who_o shall_v he_o then_o have_v baptize_v but_o they_o that_o have_v confess_v themselves_o sinner_n baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o token_n but_o sinner_n and_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v james_n bid_v we_o confess_v one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v mark_v what_o follow_v next_o after_o they_o will_v understande_v that_o this_o also_o make_v little_a for_o they_o confess_v saithe_v he_o one_o to_o a_o other_o your_o sin_n &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o he_o join_v together_o mutual_a confession_n and_o mutual_a prayer_n if_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o preste_n only_o then_o must_v we_o also_o pray_v for_o preste_n only_o yea_o what_o and_o if_o it_o may_v follow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o james_n that_o only_a preeste_n may_v confess_v for_o when_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v one_o to_o a_o other_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o they_o that_o may_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o other_o his_o word_n be_v in_o greke_n allelous_a mutual_o interchangeable_o by_o turn_n or_o if_o they_o so_o like_o best_a to_o term_v it_o by_o way_n of_o reciprocation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o so_o interchangeable_o none_o can_v confess_v but_o they_o that_o be_v meet_v to_o here_o confession_n which_o prerogative_n since_o they_o vouchesave_o to_o grant_v only_o to_o preste_n we_o do_v also_o put_v over_o the_o office_n of_o confess_v to_o they_o only_o therefore_o away_o with_o such_o trifelinge_n &_o let_v we_o take_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v simple_a &_o plain_a that_o be_v yâ—_z we_o shall_v lay_v our_o weakness_n one_o in_o a_o other_o bosom_n to_o receive_v mutual_a counsel_n mutual_a compassion_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n one_o of_o a_o other_o then_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o privy_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brothren_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord._n why_o do_v they_o then_o allege_v james_n against_o we_o which_o do_v so_o earnest_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o
keep_v silence_n put_v his_o enemy_n to_o silence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o free_o to_o scorn_v his_o holy_a name_n he_o deliver_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n weapon_n against_o they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n assail_v we_o with_o such_o word_n why_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n predestine_v some_o to_o death_n which_o when_o they_o be_v not_o can_v not_o yet_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n we_o in_o steed_n of_o answer_n may_v again_o on_o our_o side_n ask_v of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v that_o god_n owe_v to_o man_n if_o he_o will_v judge_v he_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n &_o that_o not_o by_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n but_o by_o most_o upright_o reason_v of_o justice_n if_o all_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n doâ—h_v predestinate_a to_o death_n be_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n of_o what_o unjustice_n against_o themselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o may_v they_o complain_v let_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n come_v let_v they_o strive_v &_o dispute_v with_o their_o creator_n for_o that_o by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n they_o be_v before_o their_o generation_n condemn_v to_o everlasting_a misery_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a one_o to_o mutter_v against_o this_o defence_n when_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o reknowlege_v of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mass_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o accuse_v god_n of_o unjustice_n if_o by_o his_o eternal_a judgement_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v â—ele_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o lead_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n whereby_o appear_v how_o wrongful_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o murmur_n because_o they_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n hide_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o the_o layeng_v of_o the_o blame_n upon_o god_n may_v acquit_v they_o but_o though_o i_o do_v a_o hundred_o time_n confess_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o wipe_v away_o the_o giltinesse_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o conscience_n from_o time_n with_o oft_o recourse_n present_v itself_o to_o their_o eye_n again_o they_o except_v and_o say_v be_v they_o not_o before_o predestinate_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o corruption_n which_o be_v now_o allege_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n when_o therefore_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o corruption_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o that_o misery_n into_o which_o by_o his_o predestination_n adam_n sell_v &_o draw_v his_o posterity_n headlong_o with_o he_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o unjust_a which_o do_v so_o cruel_o mock_v his_o creature_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n fall_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o that_o misery_n of_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o bind_v &_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o at_o length_n we_o must_v always_o return_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v hide_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o &_o by_o that_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o slander_v for_o we_o will_v with_o paul_n answer_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n ix.xx._n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o contend_v with_o god_n do_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o form_v i_o so_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n &_o a_o other_o to_o dishonour_v they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o not_o true_o defend_v but_o that_o we_o seek_v a_o shift_n such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v that_o want_n a_o just_a eâ—euse_fw-fr for_o what_o else_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v say_v than_o that_o god_n have_v a_o power_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o what_o strong_a reason_n can_v be_v bring_v than_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o think_v what_o a_o one_o god_n be_v for_o how_o shall_v be_v commit_v any_o unjustice_n which_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o proper_o perteine_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o do_v judgement_n than_o he_o natural_o love_v righteousness_n &_o abhor_v unrighteousness_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v overtake_v look_v about_o for_o hole_n to_o hide_v he_o but_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v high_a than_o that_o it_o either_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n or_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o slender_a capacity_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o depth_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v swallow_a if_o there_o endeavour_v to_o pierce_v into_o it_o but_o he_o teach_v also_o how_o heinous_a wrong_v it_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o disallow_v they_o it_o be_v a_o know_v say_v of_o salonion_a which_o yet_o fem_n do_v right_o understand_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o render_v reward_n to_o the_o fool_n x_o and_o reward_n to_o transgressor_n for_o he_o cry_v out_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o will_n it_o be_v to_o punish_v fool_n &_o transgressor_n although_o he_o do_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o let_v they_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o monstruous_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o so_o covet_v to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a subject_a to_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o their_o reason_n xxâ—_n the_o angel_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o uprightness_n paul_n call_v elect_v if_o their_o steadfastness_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o other_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o which_o thing_n there_o can_v no_o other_o cause_n be_v allege_v than_o reprobation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n go_v to_o let_v there_o now_o be_v present_a some_o manichee_n or_o celestine_n a_o sclaunderer_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o there_o ought_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v render_v thereof_o because_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o far_o surmount_v our_o understanding_n what_o marvel_v or_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o will_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o limit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v no_o more_o than_o his_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o conceyve_v i_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o without_o douse_v foreknow_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v because_o he_o so_o will_v but_o why_o he_o will_v it_o be_v not_o our_o pâ—rt_n to_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o who_o can_v not_o comprehend_v iâ—_n â—either_o be_v it_o mete_v that_o the_o â—nd_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o into_o controversy_n among_o we_o of_o which_o so_o ofâ—_n aâ—_n mention_n be_v make_v under_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v name_v the_o high_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n why_o therefore_o be_v any_o question_n move_v of_o unrighteousness_n where_o righteousness_n clere_o appear_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n so_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o â—ron_n time_n to_o time_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o bark_v against_o it_o to_o repete_fw-la this_o who_o be_v you_o miserable_a man_n that_o lay_v a_o accusation_n to_o god_n charge_v â–ª_o &_o do_v therefore_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o charge_n because_o he_o do_v not_o temper_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n to_o your_o dulness_n as_o though_o they_o be_v therefore_o wrongful_a because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o flesh_n the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v by_o clear_a experience_n know_v unto_o you_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o deep_a bottomless_a depth_n â–ª_o now_o ask_v of_o the_o narrow_a capacity_n of_o your_o wit_n whether_o they_o comprehend_v that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v with_o himself_o what_o good_a do_v it_o you_o
from_o this_o care_n for_o very_o these_o promise_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v xi_o all_o that_o my_o father_n geve_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o doer_n again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n that_o i_o lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o but_o may_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n xvii_o again_o â–ª_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o i_o know_v they_o and_o i_o geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o father_n which_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o father_n xiii_o now_o when_o he_o pronounce_v every_o tree_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n he_o signify_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pluck_v from_o salvation_n which_o have_v root_n in_o god_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o john_n xxxviii_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o go_v out_o from_o us._n hereupon_o also_o come_v that_o noble_a glorieng_n of_o paul_n against_o life_n and_o death_n present_a thing_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o glorieng_v must_v needs_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o continuance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o he_o direct_v this_o say_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v xuj_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n shall_v end_v it_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n as_o also_o david_n when_o his_o faith_n faint_v lean_v upon_o this_o stay_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n xxxviii.viii_fw-la and_o now_o neither_o be_v this_o doubtful_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a ask_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o he_o ask_v for_o peter_n xxxiâ—_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v never_o faint_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n askinge_v stedfaste_a continuance_n for_o their_o godliness_n suffer_v no_o denial_n what_o will_v christ_n have_v we_o to_o learn_v hereby_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v that_o we_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v safe_a because_o we_o be_v once_o make_v he_o but_o it_o daily_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v christ_n do_v again_o revolt_v from_o he_o &_o fall_v yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o have_v perish_v of_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n twelve_o yet_o he_o except_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v also_o as_o certain_a that_o such_o do_v never_o cleaâ—e_v to_o christ_n with_o that_o affiance_n of_o heart_n with_o which_o i_o sit_v that_o the_o assuredness_n of_o our_o election_n be_v establish_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o â–ª_o they_o have_v still_o tarry_v with_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v like_o sign_n of_o call_v as_o the_o elect_v have_v but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v that_o sure_a establishment_n of_o election_n which_o i_o bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o let_v not_o such_o example_n move_v we_o but_o that_o we_o quiet_o rest_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o pronounce_v thirty-nine_o that_o all_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o receive_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n of_o who_o since_o he_o be_v their_o keeper_n &_o pastor_n none_o shall_v perish_v of_o judas_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o paul_n do_v not_o counsel_n christian_n from_o assuredness_n altogether_o butt_n from_o careless_a and_o loose_a assuredness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o draw_v with_o it_o pride_n presumption_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o and_o quench_v humility_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v forgetfulness_n of_o grace_n receive_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentiles_n who_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o proud_o &_o ungentle_o to_o reproach_n that_o jew_n for_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v disherit_v they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o stead_n fear_v also_o he_o require_v not_o wherew_v t_o they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v &_o stagger_v but_o which_o frame_v we_o to_o the_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o affiance_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n particular_o but_o to_o the_o sect_n themselves_o general_o for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n &_o envy_v breed_v dissension_n paul_n put_v the_o gentiles_n in_o mind_n that_o their_o be_v supply_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o peculiar_a &_o holy_a people_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o fear_n &_o modesty_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o puff_v up_o with_o glory_n who_o vain_a boast_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o beat_v down_o but_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o beyond_o death_n &_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o than_o to_o doubt_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o us._n that_o say_v of_o christ_n of_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_a be_v very_o il_fw-mi take_v after_o that_o manner_n theridamas_n shall_v be_v nothing_o doubtful_a if_o we_o hold_v fast_a that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_o by_o the_o thing_n above_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o call_v for_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a call_n whereby_o through_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n god_n call_v all_o together_o to_o he_o even_o they_o also_o to_o who_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o unto_o that_o savour_n of_o death_n &_o unto_o matter_n of_o more_o grevous_a condemnation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o special_a call_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o vouche_v save_v to_o geve_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a when_o by_o the_o inward_a enlighten_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o sometime_o he_o make_v they_o also_o partaker_n of_o it_o who_o he_o enlighten_v but_o for_o a_o time_n &_o afterward_o by_o the_o deserve_v of_o their_o unthankefulnes_n forsake_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindenes_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v publish_v far_o &_o wide_a &_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o many_o but_o to_o be_v have_v in_o due_a price_n of_o few_o he_o describe_v to_o we_o god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n xxii_o which_o prepare_v a_o solemn_a feast_n send_v his_o messenger_n round_o about_o to_o bid_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o be_v his_o gest_n and_o yet_o can_v get_v but_o a_o few_o because_o every_o one_o allege_v let_v for_o his_o excuse_n so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v compel_v upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o call_v out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n every_o one_o that_o he_o mete_v hitherto_o every_o man_n see_v that_o the_o parable_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a call_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o god_n do_v like_o a_o good_a maker_n of_o a_o feast_n which_o go_v about_o the_o table_n to_o cheer_n his_o gest_n if_o he_o find_v any_o not_o clothe_v with_o a_o weddinge_a garment_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o with_o his_o uncleanlines_n to_o dishonour_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n i_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ._n such_o dishonour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v botch_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o their_o fylthinesse_n deserve_v he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o few_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_a of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o calling_n by_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o judge_v their_o election_n for_o that_o general_a call_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o special_a call_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o
of_o spiritual_a policy_n to_o this_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v ordain_v judicial_a order_n in_o chirche_n which_o may_v use_v examination_n of_o manner_n correct_v vice_n viij_o and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n this_o order_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o name_v governemente_n again_o to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v rule_n in_o carefulness_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o chirch_n xvii_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n other_o some_o that_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o do_v rule_v well_o by_o this_o late_a sort_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o look_v unto_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o this_o power_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v hang_v whole_o upon_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o chirche_n in_o the_o xviii_o chap._n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o admonish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n that_o have_v despise_v private_a monition_n but_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o these_o monition_n and_o correction_n can_v not_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o there_o need_v both_o some_o iugement_n and_o order_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o take_v utter_o away_o excommunication_n solemn_a monition_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o geve_v to_o the_o chirch_n some_o jurisdiction_n let_v the_o reder_n mark_v that_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o general_a authority_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o xxi_o of_o john_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v transfer_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n until_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o order_n of_o govern_v which_o christ_n stablish_v in_o his_o chirch_n and_o that_o with_o great_a penalty_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o behove_v forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o the_o iugement_n of_o a_o unnoble_a and_o unregarded_a congregation_n may_v be_v despise_v of_o rash_a and_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o encumber_v the_o reder_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o thesame_a word_n express_v thing_n somewhat_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n there_o be_v therefore_o â—woo_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o peter_z the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v by_o other_o word_n in_o john_n when_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v nineteeen_o after_o that_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v &_o who_o be_v you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o exposition_n not_o subtle_a not_o enforce_v not_o wrest_v but_o natural_a flow_a and_o offer_v itself_o this_o commandment_n of_o forgeve_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o promise_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v make_v to_o peter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v therewith_o also_o arm_v they_o with_o this_o office_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v for_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o all_o be_v the_o bondseruante_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o make_v fire_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n be_v damn_v &_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a bond_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o message_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o procede_a from_o himself_o he_o honour_v it_o with_o this_o noble_a testimony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a strengthen_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o sound_o certainty_n of_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o execute_v with_o infinite_a labour_n care_n trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o also_o at_o the_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v i_o say_v know_v thesame_a to_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o void_a but_o full_a of_o power_n and_o force_v it_o behove_v that_o in_o so_o great_a carefulness_n in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v the_o business_n of_o god_n that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n stand_v on_o their_o side_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n present_a by_o sight_n in_o earth_n they_o shall_v understande_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o it_o behove_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v by_o testimony_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o voice_n breed_v in_o earth_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o message_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o only_a ministry_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o speak_v and_o promise_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o mouth_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o damnation_n which_o they_o pronounce_v be_v the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testifieng_v be_v give_v to_o all_o age_n and_o remain_v in_o force_n to_o certify_v and_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o what_o man_n soever_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o very_a sentence_n of_o god_n publish_v at_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n seat_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ratify_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o those_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o power_n as_o a_o ministry_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n propre_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o word_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v man_n minister_n the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n xvii_o be_v in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o brother_n hear_v not_o the_o chirch_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o first_o but_o be_v a_o little_a otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o make_v they_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o great_a affinity_n together_o this_o first_o point_n be_v like_a in_o both_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v always_o all_o one_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o one_o commandment_n all_o one_o promise_n but_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o first_o place_n
of_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o do_v therewithal_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n from_o this_o discipline_n there_o be_v no_o man_n exempt_v that_o even_o the_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o common_a people_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o rightful_o sith_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o all_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n be_v submit_v theodosii_n so_o when_o theodosius_n be_v deprive_v by_o ambrose_n of_o power_n to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n because_o of_o the_o slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n he_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o royal_a ornament_fw-mi wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v he_o open_o in_o the_o chirch_n bewail_v his_o sin_n which_o have_v creep_v upon_o he_o by_o fraud_n of_o other_o man_n he_o crave_v pardon_n with_o groan_v and_o tear_n for_o great_a king_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o they_o if_o they_o humble_o throw_v down_o themselves_o before_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o displease_v they_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chirch_n for_o since_o in_o their_o court_n they_o hear_v nothing_o else_o but_o more_o flattery_n it_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o preste_n but_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o wish_v that_o the_o preste_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v spare_v they_o in_o this_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v by_o who_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o that_o be_v the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o procede_v in_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n which_o paul_n show_v if_o the_o elder_n do_v it_o not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o chirch_n know_v and_o allow_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o govern_v the_o do_v but_o may_v mark_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o a_o few_o by_o wilful_a affection_n but_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o do_v beside_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v such_o gravity_n as_o may_v resemble_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v undouted_a that_o he_o there_o sit_v for_o ruler_n of_o his_o own_o iugement_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o such_o severity_n become_v the_o chirch_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n seven_o for_o we_o must_v always_o diligent_o beware_v as_o paul_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v punish_v be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n for_o so_o shall_v of_o a_o remedy_n be_v make_v a_o destruction_n but_o out_o of_o the_o end_n may_v better_o be_v gather_v a_o rule_n of_o moderation_n for_o whereas_o this_o be_v require_v in_o excommunication_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o evil_a example_n take_v away_o lest_o either_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o other_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o judge_v how_o far_o severity_n ought_v to_o proceed_v and_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o end_v therefore_o when_o the_o sinner_n geve_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o do_v by_o this_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v blot_n out_o the_o offence_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v any_o further_a but_o if_o he_o be_v enforce_v rigorousnesse_n do_v then_o exceed_v measure_n in_o which_o behalf_n the_o immeasurable_a severity_n of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v which_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o prescribe_v order_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o be_v marvellous_o dangerous_a for_o when_o they_o charge_v a_o sinner_n with_o solemn_a penance_n and_o deprivation_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n sometime_o for_o seven_o year_n sometime_o four_o year_n sometime_o three_o year_n sometime_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n can_v follow_v thereof_o but_o either_o great_a hypocrisy_n or_o most_o great_a desperation_n likewise_o whereas_o no_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v the_o second_o time_n be_v admit_v to_o second_o penance_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o agre_v to_o reason_v therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o sound_a iugement_n shall_v here_o in_o perceive_v want_n of_o their_o discretion_n i_o howbeit_o i_o do_v here_o rather_o disallow_v the_o public_a manner_n than_o accuse_v all_o they_o that_o use_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o do_v therefore_o suffer_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v it_o true_o cipriane_a declare_v how_o much_o beside_o his_o own_o will_v he_o be_v so_o rigorous_a our_o patience_n say_v he_o and_o easiness_n &_o gentleness_n be_v ready_a to_o they_o that_o come_v i_o wish_v all_o to_o return_v into_o the_o chirch_n i_o wish_v all_o our_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n thâ—_n father_n i_o forgeve_v all_o thing_n i_o dissemble_v many_o thing_n for_o zele_n &_o desire_n to_o gather_v brotherhode_n together_o i_o examine_v not_o with_o full_a iugement_n even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n in_o pardon_v defaulte_n more_o than_o i_o ought_v i_o be_o myself_o almost_o in_o default_n i_o do_v with_o ready_a and_o full_a love_n embrace_v they_o that_o return_n with_o repentance_n confess_v their_o sin_n with_o humble_a and_o plain_a satisfaction_n chrysostome_n be_v somewhat_o hard_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v so_o kind_a why_o will_v his_o prest_n seem_v so_o rigorous_a moreover_o we_o know_v what_o gentleness_n augustine_n use_v toward_o the_o donatist_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o bishopric_n those_o that_o have_v return_v from_o schism_n even_o immediate_o after_o their_o repentance_n but_o because_o a_o contrary_a order_n have_v grow_v in_o force_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v their_o own_o iugement_n to_o follow_v it_o but_o as_o this_o mildness_n be_v require_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o chirch_n that_o it_o shall_v punish_v they_o yâ—_z be_v fall_v merciful_o and_o not_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o precepte_v of_o paul_n shall_v confirm_v charity_n toward_o they_o so_o every_o private_a man_n for_o himself_o ought_v to_o temper_v himself_o to_o this_o mercifulnesse_n and_o gentleness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n of_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a such_o as_o be_v dryven_v out_o of_o the_o chirche_n or_o to_o despeire_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o lose_v we_o may_v in_o deed_n judge_v they_o stranger_n from_o the_o chirch_n and_o therefore_o stranger_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v only_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o abide_v in_o divorce_n but_o if_o then_o also_o they_o show_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o stubbornness_n than_o of_o gentleness_n yet_o let_v we_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o lord_n hope_v better_a of_o they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o we_o see_v in_o time_n present_a and_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o &_o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o word_n let_v we_o not_o condemn_v to_o death_n the_o person_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o weigh_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o what_o sort_n every_o man_n work_n be_v which_o rule_n while_o we_o follow_v we_o rather_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o pronounce_v our_o own_o let_v we_o not_o take_v to_o ourselves_o more_o liberty_n in_o judge_v unless_o we_o will_v bind_v the_o power_n of_o god_n within_o bound_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o his_o mercy_n at_o who_o be_v pleasure_n when_o he_o think_v it_o good_a very_o evell_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o very_o good_a stranger_n be_v graff_v and_o forein_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o chirch_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o to_o mock_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o rebate_v their_o rashness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v presume_v to_o take_v to_o itself_o power_n of_o judge_v more_o than_o it_o ought_v for_o where_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n xviii_o which_o they_o that_o
cup_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n express_v that_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o unless_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v we_o do_v not_o right_o use_v the_o holy_a supper_n moreover_o they_o also_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o which_o acknowlege_v that_o we_o have_v some_o communion_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o express_v it_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n only_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o though_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v that_o none_o have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o blood_n and_o such_o other_o sayenge_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o full_a communicate_v of_o christ_n procee_v beyond_o their_o description_n as_o it_o be_v to_o narow_o strain_v i_o will_v now_o go_v about_o to_o knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n how_o large_a it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v itself_o before_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o contrary_a fault_n of_o excess_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a disputation_n with_o the_o excessive_a teacher_n which_o when_o according_a to_o their_o own_o grossness_n they_o frame_v a_o manner_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v full_o of_o absurdity_n do_v also_o transfigure_v christ_n strip_v out_o of_o his_o flesh_n into_o a_o fantasy_n if_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v with_o any_o word_n comprehend_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o i_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v with_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o confess_v it_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v measure_v the_o hynesse_n thereof_o by_o the_o small_a proportion_n of_o my_o childishness_n but_o rather_o i_o exhort_v the_o reder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o mind_n within_o these_o to_o narrow_a bound_n but_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v up_o much_o high_a than_o they_o can_v by_o my_o guide_n for_o i_o myself_o so_o oft_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n when_o i_o have_v travail_v to_o say_v all_o think_v that_o i_o have_v yet_o say_v but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o and_o although_o the_o mind_n can_v do_v more_o in_o think_v than_o the_o tongue_n in_o express_v yet_o with_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o mind_n also_o be_v surmount_v and_o overwhelm_v final_o therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o i_o must_v break_v four_o into_o admiration_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o neither_o the_o mind_n can_v suffice_v to_o think_v of_o nor_o the_o tongue_n to_o declare_v yet_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v set_v four_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o sentence_n which_o as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o be_v true_a so_o i_o trust_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v disallow_v of_o godly_a heart_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o life_n bring_v word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n ever_o receive_v their_o have_v of_o life_n wherefore_o john_n sometime_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o sometime_o write_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o even_o then_o flow_a into_o all_o creature_n pour_v into_o they_o the_o power_n of_o breathe_v and_o live_v yet_o the_o same_o john_n add_v afterward_o that_o the_o life_n be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o open_o show_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v seen_v with_o eye_n and_o self_n with_o hand_n for_o though_o he_o do_v before_o also_o spread_v abroad_o his_o power_n into_o the_o creature_n yet_o because_o man_n be_v by_o sin_n estrange_v from_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o communion_n of_o life_n see_v on_o every_o side_n death_n hang_v over_o he_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v hope_n of_o immortality_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o how_o small_a a_o confidence_n may_v thou_o conceive_v thereof_o if_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n from_o which_o thou_o be_v most_o far_o remove_v contain_v in_o itself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n but_o in_o thyself_o and_o round_o about_o thou_o nothing_o offer_v itself_o and_o be_v present_a before_o thy_o eye_n but_o death_n but_o sin_n that_o fountain_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n now_o it_o lie_v not_o a_o far_o of_o hide_a from_o we_o but_o present_o deliver_v itself_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o us._n yea_o and_o it_o make_v the_o very_a flesh_n wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v of_o power_n to_o bring_v life_n to_o we_o lviii_o that_o by_o partake_v thereof_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v to_o immortality_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o breed_v of_o life_n that_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o breed_v which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v life_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o to_o we_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o in_o come_v down_o he_o pour_v the_o same_o power_n into_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v put_v on_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o communicate_n of_o life_n may_v flow_v four_o unto_o us._n hereupon_o also_o these_o thing_n now_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v very_o ment_fw-la and_o his_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v with_o which_o sustenance_n the_o faithful_a be_v foster_v into_o eternal_a life_n herein_o therefore_o consist_v singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o now_o they_o find_v life_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n for_o so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o with_o easy_a passage_n attain_v unto_o it_o but_o have_v it_o of_o itself_o lay_v abroad_o for_o they_o and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o they_o only_o let_v they_o hold_v open_a the_o bosom_n of_o their_o hart_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v it_o be_v present_a and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o but_o although_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o great_a power_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v geve_v life_n to_o we_o which_o both_o in_o the_o own_o first_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o now_o be_v endue_v with_o immortality_n live_v not_o by_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v rightful_o call_v lifebr_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o fullness_n of_o life_n to_o pour_v it_o into_o us._n in_o which_o meaning_n i_o do_v with_o cyril_n expound_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o nineteeen_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o there_o he_o proper_o speak_v of_o his_o gift_n not_o which_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n possess_v with_o the_o father_n but_o with_o which_o he_o be_v garnish_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v therefore_o he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o manhood_n also_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n that_o whosoever_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v therewithal_o also_o enjoy_v the_o partake_n of_o life_n of_o what_o sort_n that_o be_v we_o may_v declare_v by_o a_o familiar_a example_n for_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n water_n be_v sometime_o drink_v sometime_o be_v draw_v sometime_o by_o furrow_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o water_v of_o ground_n which_o yet_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o overflow_v into_o so_o many_o use_n but_o from_o the_o very_a spring_n itself_o which_o with_o everlasting_a flow_n yield_v and_o minister_v unto_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n new_a abundance_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o scotfree_a and_o unwasted_a fountain_n which_o pour_v into_o we_o the_o life_n spring_v from_o the_o godhead_n into_o itself_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a life_n hereunto_o tend_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o jointe_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n al_n which_o thing_n we_o understande_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o he_o must_v whellye_a cleave_v to_o we_o in_o spirit_n and_o body_n
less_o obedient_o embrace_v than_o they_o and_o do_v weigh_v they_o with_o more_o godly_a reverence_n yea_o their_o negligent_a carelessness_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_v what_o christ_n mean_v so_o that_o it_o geve_v they_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v their_o obstinatie_n like_v as_o our_o earnest_n search_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n how_o much_o we_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o christ._n they_o odious_o spread_v abroad_o that_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v utter_v with_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n but_o how_o malicious_o they_o burden_v we_o with_o this_o slander_n i_o have_v a_o great_a part_n already_o make_v plain_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v more_o clere_o appear_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v nor_o from_o obey_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o with_o beck_n will_v this_o or_o that_o only_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n these_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v well_o lettre_v do_v forbid_v man_n to_o depart_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o scripture_n name_v god_n a_o warlike_a man_n because_o i_o see_v that_o with_o out_o figurative_a translation_n it_o be_v to_o rough_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o man_n and_o true_o upon_o none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n trouble_v the_o true_a teach_v father_n but_o that_o catch_v fast_o hold_v of_o these_o say_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v see_v it_o go_v up_o to_o his_o ear_n his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n his_o footestole_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v his_o body_n take_v from_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o law_n be_v receive_v outrageous_a barbarousness_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o monster_n of_o absurdity_n may_v not_o phrentike_a man_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o allege_v every_o small_a tittle_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o christ_n prepare_v for_o his_o apostle_n a_o singular_a comfort_n it_o adversity_n he_o do_v then_o speak_v in_o a_o riddle_n or_o dark_o make_v of_o our_o side_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bread_n be_v figurative_o call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v without_o doute_fw-fr ben_fw-mi trouble_v with_o so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o perplexity_n at_o every_o of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n they_z which_o strive_v among_o themselves_o how_o christ_n will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o do_v move_v question_n how_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o understande_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o heavenly_a father_n till_o they_o see_v he_o how_o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o reason_n refuse_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o board_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o be_v enclose_v invisible_a under_o bread_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n without_o dout_v testify_v their_o consent_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v because_o they_o remember_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a in_o mystery_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o clear_a comfort_n entangle_v with_o no_o riddle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o our_o exposition_n but_o because_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devyll_n have_v blind_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v feign_v darkness_n to_o themselves_o where_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o apt_a figure_n offer_v itself_o moreover_o if_o we_o precise_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n shall_v wrongful_o have_v speak_v in_o one_o place_n several_o a_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o bread_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cup._n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o confuse_v vain_a repetition_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o partition_n as_o shall_v divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n yea_o it_o shall_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v likewise_o interchangeable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v i_o grant_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o unwind_n themselves_o but_o that_o their_o error_n must_v draw_v this_o absurdity_n with_o it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n now_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o this_o mean_v when_o they_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v diverse_a thing_n yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o propre_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o garment_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n differ_v from_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v propre_o call_v a_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o though_o their_o victory_n consist_v in_o obstinatie_n &_o rail_a they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o a_o exposition_n be_v seek_v of_o the_o word_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reder_n how_o unjust_a wrong_n these_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n do_v to_o we_o when_o they_o fill_v the_o simple_a with_o this_o opinion_n that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v furious_o pervert_v and_o confound_v by_o they_o but_o to_o be_v faithful_o and_o right_o expound_v by_o us._n but_o the_o slander_v of_o this_o lie_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o purge_v till_o a_o other_o crime_n be_v wipe_v away_o for_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n that_o we_o geve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o common_a sense_n teach_v from_o so_o malicious_a sclaunder_n i_o appelle_fw-fr to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v which_o do_v clere_o enough_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o do_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o from_o heaven_n feed_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n whence_o come_v this_o power_n to_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v life_n all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v natural_o it_o will_v no_o more_o please_v man_n reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v food_n unto_o us._n final_o whosoever_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v ravish_v into_o admiration_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o these_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o it_o forge_n to_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v take_v away_o god_n himself_o vanish_v with_o his_o power_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o reader_n once_o again_o warn_v that_o they_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o our_o doctrine_n bring_v whether_o it_o hang_v upon_o common_a sense_n or_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n surmount_v the_o world_n climb_v up_o beyond_o it_o into_o the_o heaven_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o well_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o with_o his_o spirit_n descend_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v true_o quicken_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o that_o perceyve_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v many_o miracle_n be_v more_o than_o senseless_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beside_o nature_n than_o that_o soul_n shall_v borrow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o take_v her_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nothing_o be_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o thing_n distant_a and_o asunder_o by_o the_o
press_a and_o the_o people_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v augustine_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n but_o why_o dispute_v i_o about_o a_o thing_n most_o know_v let_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v read_v over_o such_o testimony_n shall_v echewhere_o offer_v themselves_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n while_o there_o remain_v one_o drop_n of_o pureness_n in_o the_o chirch_n gregory_n who_o you_o may_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o tyme._n what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n you_o have_v now_o learned_a not_o by_o hear_n but_o by_o drink_n his_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o it_o yet_o endure_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o take_v only_o for_o a_o usage_n but_o also_o for_o a_o inviolable_a law_n for_o than_o be_v in_o force_n the_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o they_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o sever_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v conjoin_v comper_n for_o thus_o say_v gelasius_n we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o receyve_n only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n let_v they_o without_o doubt_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a or_o be_v debar_v from_o they_o whole_a for_o the_o divide_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n lap_n those_o reason_n of_o cyprian_a be_v hear_v which_o true_o ought_v to_o move_v a_o christian_n mind_n how_o say_v he_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confess_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v his_o blood_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v or_o how_o do_v we_o make_v they_o fit_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o in_o the_o chirch_n by_o right_a of_o communion_n admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o canoniste_n do_v restrain_v that_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n to_o the_o preste_n that_o be_v so_o childish_a a_o cavil_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v three_o why_o do_v he_o simple_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o drink_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o mete_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n fowerthly_a if_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o lord_n vouchesave_v to_o admit_v to_o his_o supper_n only_o sacrifice_a preste_n what_o man_n ever_o dare_v call_v to_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o stranger_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v exclude_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o partake_v of_o that_o gift_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o he_o which_o only_o can_v geve_v it_o yea_o upon_o confidence_n of_o what_o warrant_n do_v they_o use_v it_o at_o this_o day_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n five_o do_v paul_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corynthians_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o afterward_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o deliver_v that_o all_o without_o difference_n shall_v communicate_v of_o both_o the_o sign_n if_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o difference_n let_v they_o look_v of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o do_v dryve_v away_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o now_o pretend_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o with_o who_o there_o be_v not_o yea_o &_o nay_o and_o yet_o still_o for_o cloak_v of_o such_o abomination_n they_o dare_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chirch_n nineteeen_o and_o with_o such_o pretence_n defend_v it_o as_o though_o either_o these_o antechristes_n be_v the_o chirch_n which_o so_o easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostolic_a chirche_n be_v not_o the_o chirche_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o religion_n flourish_v ¶_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o popish_a mass_n by_o which_o sacrilege_n the_o supper_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o also_o bring_v to_o nought_o with_o these_o and_o like_o invention_n satan_n have_v travail_v as_o by_o oversprede_v of_o darkness_n to_o obscure_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o least_o the_o pureness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o chirche_n but_o the_o head_n of_o horrible_a abomination_n be_v when_o he_o advance_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v darken_v and_o pervert_v but_o be_v utter_o blot_v and_o abolysh_v shall_v vanyshe_v away_o and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n namely_o when_o he_o blind_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o most_o pestilent_a error_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n to_o obtain_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n how_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o sound_a sort_n of_o the_o schoolman_n take_v this_o doctrine_n i_o nothing_o regard_v farewell_o they_o with_o their_o crabbed_a suttelty_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v with_o cavilling_a yet_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o good_a man_n because_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o spread_v much_o darkness_n over_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o bid_v they_o farewell_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o i_o here_o match_v in_o fight_n with_o that_o opinion_n wherewith_o the_o romishe_n antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n namely_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_a press_v which_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o do_v partake_v at_o the_o same_o oblation_n do_v deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cleansy_v sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o reconcile_v god_n to_o themselves_o neither_o have_v this_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o very_o do_v itself_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pacifyeng_v wherewith_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o word_n also_o which_o they_o use_v do_v express_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n may_v we_o gather_v of_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o i_o know_v how_o deep_a root_n this_o pestilence_n have_v take_v under_o how_o great_a seem_n of_o goodness_n it_o lurk_v how_o it_o bear_v in_o show_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o in_o the_o one_o name_n of_o mass_n many_o believe_v that_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o clere_o prove_v that_o this_o mass_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v colour_v and_o glorious_a yet_o shameful_o dishonour_v christ_n buri_v &_o oppress_v his_o cross_n put_v his_o death_n in_o forgetfulness_n take_v away_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v thereof_o unto_o we_o do_v weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o be_v leave_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v any_o so_o deep_a root_n which_o this_o most_o strong_a be_v i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o cut_v down_o and_o overthrow_v be_v there_o any_o face_n so_o beautiful_a that_o this_o light_n can_v not_o bewray_v the_o evell_a which_o lurk_v under_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o show_v that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o it_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n &_o dishonour_n do_v to_o christ._n x.xxi._n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v of_o his_o father_n a_o prest_n and_o bishop_n not_o for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v life_n be_v mortal_a their_o presthode_n also_o can_v not_o be_v immortal_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o there_o need_v successor_n that_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o die_v xviii_o but_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v immortal_a there_o need_v no_o vicar_n to_o be_v set_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n a_o press_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v a_o everlasting_a presthode_n this_o mystery_n have_v be_v long_o before_o
figure_v in_o melchisedech_n who_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v once_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o press_v of_o the_o lyve_n god_n it_o never_o afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o life_n after_o this_o point_n of_o likeness_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o press_v accord_v to_o his_o order_n now_o they_o that_o do_v daily_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o appoint_v preste_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n who_o they_o must_v appoint_v as_o it_o be_v successor_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ._n by_o which_o put_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o only_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o pluck_v from_o he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o eternal_a presthod_n but_o also_o travail_v to_o thrust_v he_o down_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n on_o which_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o must_v therewithal_o remain_v the_o eternal_a press_v neither_o let_v they_o lay_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o petty_a sacrificer_n be_v not_o put_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o be_v helper_n of_o his_o eternal_a presthod_n which_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o continue_v for_o they_o be_v more_o strong_o hold_v fast_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n xâ—â—i_fw-la than_o that_o they_o may_v so_o escape_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o preste_n make_v because_o they_o be_v by_o death_n let_v to_o continue_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o let_v by_o death_n and_o he_o need_v no_o companion_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o frowardness_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o defend_v their_o wickedness_n for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o their_o mass_n as_o though_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v so_o empty_a and_o trifle_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n melchisedech_n give_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o refresh_v they_o be_v weary_a after_o their_o journey_n and_o battle_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n moses_n praise_v the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n these_o fellow_n unreasonable_o coin_v a_o mystery_n whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o deceitful_o paint_v their_o error_n with_o a_o other_o colour_n because_o it_o follow_v by_o &_o by_o after_o and_o he_o be_v the_o press_v of_o the_o hy_a god_n seven_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o wrongful_o draw_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v the_o press_v of_o god_n he_o bless_v abraham_n whereupon_o the_o same_o apostle_n than_o who_o we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o better_a expositor_n gather_v his_o excellence_n because_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a but_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v you_o which_o sâ—arâ—heth_v out_o all_o even_a the_o lest_o thing_n have_v forget_v so_o earnest_a and_o weighty_a a_o thing_n now_o howsoever_o they_o trifle_v they_o shall_v in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o bring_v that_o the_o right_a and_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_a presthoode_n cease_v among_o mortal_a man_n because_o christ_n which_o be_v immortal_a be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_v press_v an_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o it_o oppress_v and_o buri_v the_o cross_n &_o passion_n of_o christ._n this_o very_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o xi_o for_o if_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o &_o purchase_v to_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n undouted_o the_o force_n &_o effectualness_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n continue_v without_o any_o end_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o more_o honourable_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o ox_n &_o calf_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v under_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n whereof_o be_v prove_v uneffectual_a and_o weak_a by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o rend_v wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n want_v the_o force_n of_o eternal_a cleansing_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o with_o one_o sacrifice_n one_o for_o ever_o x_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o chief_a bishop_n christ_n once_o appear_v by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o before_o the_o end_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o sin_n again_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o again_o that_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n for_o ever_o have_v make_v perfect_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v a_o notable_a sentence_n that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o purchace_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o oblation_n this_o also_o christ_n signify_v by_o his_o last_o say_n &_o utter_v among_o his_o last_o gasping_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v end_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o note_n the_o last_o saienge_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v die_v â—â—x_fw-la for_o oracle_n christ_n die_v testify_v that_o by_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v pâ—rfited_v and_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o daily_o to_o patch_v innumerable_a sacrifice_n to_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o shine_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unperfecte_v when_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o cry_v out_o &_o protest_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o full_o do_v that_o the_o force_n thereof_o remain_v everlasting_a whoso_o require_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n do_v they_o not_o accuse_v this_o of_o imperfection_n &_o weakness_n but_o as_o for_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o may_v every_o day_n be_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o sacrifice_n to_o what_o end_n rend_v it_o but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o only_o sacrifice_v oblation_n to_o the_o father_n shall_v lie_v bury_v and_o drown_v who_o unless_o he_o be_v blind_a can_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o satan_n which_o wrestle_v against_o so_o open_a and_o clear_a truth_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a with_o what_o deceit_n that_o father_n of_o lie_a use_v to_o colour_v this_o his_o fraud_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a nor_o diverse_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o oneself_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v repete_v but_o such_o smoke_n be_v easy_o blow_v away_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n travail_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o &_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v repete_v the_o sutteller_n man_n do_v yet_o slip_v out_o at_o a_o narrow_a hole_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o repeting_n but_o a_o apply_v but_o this_o sophistical_a argument_n also_o be_v no_o less_o easy_o confute_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o himself_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v daily_o confirm_v with_o new_a oblation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n seven_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o to_o take_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o we_o with_o true_a faith_n receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o hear_v with_o what_o other_o fundation_n beside_o these_o they_o uphold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n viij_o whereby_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v his_o name_n incense_n and_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o express_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o which_o
reason_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n image_n and_o witness_v of_o that_o singular_a true_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v wherewith_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v us._n also_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n he_o thus_o conclude_v because_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n four_o thing_n be_v consider_v to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o of_o who_o what_o be_v offer_v &_o for_o who_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o the_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n remain_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v make_v they_o one_o in_o he_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v viij_o be_v one_o himself_o which_o offer_v &_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o speak_v chrysostome_n but_o they_o so_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_a presthode_n to_o christ_n that_o augustine_n testify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o antichrist_n if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o bishop_n intercessor_n between_o god_n &_o man_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_z offer_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v there_o so_o show_v in_o we_o that_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galathians_n ay_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o those_o old_a father_n also_o wrest_v this_o remembrance_n a_o other_o way_n than_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o their_o supper_n contain_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o repeted_a or_o at_o least_o renew_a form_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o godly_a heart_n shall_v be_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o pure_a &_o simple_a ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o call_v because_o in_o it_o his_o authority_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o force_n true_o sith_o i_o find_v that_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o godly_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o whole_a mystery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o abate_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o of_o ungodliness_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v somewhat_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n for_o they_o counterfeit_v the_o jewishe_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v more_o near_o than_o either_o christ_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bear_v therefore_o that_o same_o overthwart_a appliance_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v worthy_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o swerve_v to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o weigh_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n &_o our_o thankesgeve_a that_o whereas_o those_o do_v represent_v to_o that_o jewishe_fw-mi people_n the_o same_o effectualness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v be_v diverse_a for_o in_o those_o the_o leviticall_a preste_n be_v command_v to_o figure_n yâ—_z which_o christ_n shall_v perform_v there_o be_v bring_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v final_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v that_o there_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n but_o sin_n the_o time_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o a_o other_o order_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v convey_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o table_n whereat_o we_o shall_v eat_v not_o a_o altar_n whereupon_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v he_o have_v not_o consecrate_v preste_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o minister_n to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a banquet_n how_o much_o more_o high_a &_o holy_a the_o mystery_n be_v so_o much_o more_o religious_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n it_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v handle_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n safe_o than_o put_v away_o all_o boldness_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o that_o alone_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o not_o of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v remove_v one_o hear_v breadth_n from_o it_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o prescription_n of_o year_n xi.xx._fw-la therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o fault_n which_o have_v already_o creep_v into_o the_o chirch_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o use_v the_o ready_a way_n thereunto_o that_o be_v he_o call_v it_o back_o to_o the_o only_a institution_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o show_v that_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n ought_v be_v fetch_v now_o lest_o any_o wrangler_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o strife_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_v press_v i_o will_v also_o declare_v but_o yet_o brefe_o what_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v mean_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o by_o a_o sacrifice_a prest_n whoso_o stretch_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n to_o all_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o do_n of_o religion_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o we_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v sometime_o thusia_n sometime_o prosphora_n sometime_o telete_n which_o be_v general_o take_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a offer_v to_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v make_v distinction_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o this_o distinction_n may_v have_v a_o supernal_a appliance_n of_o similitude_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o represent_v to_o his_o people_n the_o whole_a truth_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a form_n yet_o they_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o there_o be_v oblation_n make_v for_o sin_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o satisfaction_n whereby_o gyltinesse_n be_v redeem_v before_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o a_o testifyeng_a of_o religion_n sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o supplication_n to_o crave_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o thankesgeve_a to_o testify_v thankfulness_n of_o mind_n for_o benefit_n receive_v sometime_o only_o for_o a_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n to_o renew_v the_o stablish_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o late_a sort_n pertein_v burn_v offryng_n drink_n offrynge_v oblation_n first_o fruit_n &_o peace_n offering_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o divide_v we_o into_o two_o kynde_n and_o for_o teachinge_n sake_n let_v we_o call_v the_o one_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o worship_n &_o of_o godly_a devotion_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o honour_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o faithful_a both_o owe_v &_o yield_v unto_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeve_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o yâ—_z be_v load_v with_o immeasurable_a benefit_n do_v render_v to_o he_o themselves_o with_o all_o their_o do_n the_o other_o may_v be_v call_v propitiatory_a or_o of_o expiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiration_n be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v his_o iugement_n &_o so_o to_o wash_v &_o wipe_v away_o sin_n whereby_o the_o siner_n cleanse_v from_o the_o filthy_a spot_v of_o they_o &_o restore_v into_o purity_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n may_v return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n himself_o ixxix_n so_o in_o the_o law_n those_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o put_v away_o iniquity_n but_o for_o that_o they_o shadow_v out_o such_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o at_o length_n be_v full_o do_v by_o christ_n alone_o &_o by_o he_o alone_o because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o